People in Zongman: Building a foundation to accommodate all worlds

Gu Zeyuan traveled to the world of Zongman. His childhood sweetheart was Eriri, his younger sister was Bai, his deskmate was Yukinoshita, the school beauty next door was Kaguya, and his new neighbor was Gabriel.

I thought I could experience a wonderful life through daily anime!

As a result, I went out and picked up the female giant Ani.

I ran into Oogamishiro Rize when I turned the corner.

And the cement sculptures that snap your neck if you look away?

A shy person who will be hunted to the ends of the earth if he just takes one look?

An immortal lizard that adapts to any environment and continues to evolve.

Gu Zeyuan felt numb.

In order to live a harmonious daily life, he established the SCP Foundation to contain the anomalies in all worlds!

Chapter 1: Picking up a female giant in the daily anime world
People in the comics: Building a foundation to contain all the worlds: Chapter 1 Picking up a female giant in the daily comics world
“Anyway, it’s accomplished.”
The young man named Gu Zeyuan sighed as he looked at the admission notice in his hand.
From the notification, you can see:
National joint entrance examination top 1. (Ranked first)
Full of mathematics.
Admitted to Chiba City Sobu High School.
These words.
The name Sobu High School may sound familiar to some of you.
In fact, it is the main academy where the youth romance story takes place.
Yes, it’s a very clichéd setting. Gu Zeyuan is a time traveler, and this world is an everyday anime world.
At least that’s what Gu Zeyuan believes until today.
There are three famous colleges and universities in this blue star-like island country.
These three families are said to offer a bright future if one passes the entrance exam.
They are Aomo’s Sobu High School.
Kaguya-sama’s private Shuchiin Academy.
The private Hyakkaou Academy in Kakegurui.
As a time traveler, Gu Zeyuan relies on the knowledge from two lives and a mind that can barely be considered a genius.
Ranked top 1 in the joint entrance examination.
Naturally, all three colleges extended olive branches to Gu Zeyuan.
Gu Zeyuan, who had some knowledge of all three works, decisively chose Sobu High School.
Although Soubu is the weakest among the three starter families.
However, compared to Shuchiin, which is known as an aristocratic college and is even divided into pure colleges and mixed colleges.
And, Baihuaou Academy, which uses gambling as its signboard and even operates a livestock system.
Sobu is so reassuring.
After putting away the admission letter, Gu Zeyuan jumped off the swing and prepared to return to his apartment.
This is a small park around Gu Zeyuan’s apartment.
In the afterglow of the setting sun, twilight spreads everywhere in the park.
The autumn wind blew across the grass, creating a wave of green.
Ah, life from now on will be bright and visible to the naked eye.
And in such a beautiful scenery
A golden lightning flashed across the sky.
The roar echoed throughout the quiet park.
Gu Zeyuan froze and took his steps back.
The golden lightning struck right in front of him.
If you take one or two more steps forward, you will be hit right on the top of your head.
By then, I think we can start the next round of time travel.
Gu Zeyuan took a deep breath and tried to calm his heartbeat.
But at this moment, the sound of breaking air was heard again.
Gu Zeyuan raised his head slightly and saw a figure falling rapidly from the sky.
This time, the body outpaced the mind.
Gu Zeyuan took a step forward, stretched out his arm, and caught the falling figure.
The expected huge impact did not come.
Gu Zeyuan thought that his arm might be broken.
But, in fact, after slightly reducing the force, he caught it steadily.
While breathing a sigh of relief, Gu Zeyuan looked at the person in his arms.
That was a young girl.
He should be younger than Gu Zeyuan is now.
The girl has golden hair, delicate features, especially her high nose bridge. She is a typical Western beauty.
A jacket is worn over the white sweatshirt.
Gu Zeyuan always feels that this jacket… looks familiar?
More importantly than these…
There was a strange device on the girl’s waist.
It is similar to a small black box, hanging on both sides of the girl’s waist.
After studying it for a while, Gu Zeyuan came to a conclusion.
“Isn’t this a three-dimensional maneuvering device?”
It doesn’t look like cosplay at all.
More importantly, there is no comic called Attack on Titan in this world.
Gu Zeyuan put the girl on the ground and held her with one hand.
This way, you can free up one hand.
Gu Zeyuan stretched out his evil little hand towards the three-dimensional mechanical device, trying to explore the authenticity of the device.
Just as the hand touched the device strap.
The girl opened her eyes.
Gu Zeyuan and the girl looked at each other.
Those were a pair of turquoise blue eyes.
Looks very good.
But…the current situation is not the time to appreciate each other’s beauty.
At this time, Gu Zeyuan held the girl with one hand, and with the other hand, he reached out to the girl’s chest sinfully.
There is no way, the upper strap of the three-dimensional maneuvering device is very high, above the lower abdomen.
And such a scene…
It looks like a crime scene no matter how you look at it.
Gu Zeyuan’s mouth twitched twice, and he said:
“Well, I can explain that.”
However, the next moment, the girl kicked Gu Zeyuan in the chest like a nimble rabbit.
Gu Zeyuan immediately raised his hand to block it.
The two of them distanced themselves from each other.
The girl rolled on the ground, staring at Gu Zeyuan vigilantly while raising her left hand.
She opened her mouth and paused on her left hand, as if she would bite it at any time.
When Gu Zeyuan saw this scene, he had a rough idea in his mind.
This girl is either a severe chuunibho syndrome or a time traveler.
Or it could be Annie Leonard herself, who possesses the power of a female giant in a certain giant work.
Because the setting of the Attack on Titan work is that humans who inherit the power of giants want to transform into giants.
It requires physical trauma and a strong will.
The girl’s action is to create trauma at any time.
“Arnie Leonard?”
Gu Zeyuan called out tentatively.
Ani was stunned for a moment, but still did not let down his guard. He frowned and looked at Gu Zeyuan and asked:
“Who are you? What is your purpose in arresting me?”
Gu Zeyuan sighed.
Apparently, it’s me.
Gu Zeyuan was a little confused for a moment, but still explained:
“Ani, look around, this is not the world you know.”
“As for why you are here, I don’t know. You need to think about it yourself.”
“I have no ill will towards you. I hope you can calm down and sit down and talk.”
Gu Zeyuan didn’t want to transform into a talking giant, but he was forced to do so.
If the Ani in front of me, under impulse, transformed into a 15-meter-tall female giant…
Then he would probably have to send it on the spot.
After hearing this, Ani finally put his hand down after a long silence.
However, he found a strange ring from his pocket and put it on his hand.
Gu Zeyuan knew that it was a ring with a sharp barb hidden inside.
With this, you can transform at any time.
Obviously, it is impossible to make the girl completely let down her guard with just a few words.
But, it is developing in a good direction after all.
At this moment, a panel suddenly popped up in front of Gu Zeyuan.
A mechanical sound rang in my head.
【The Ten Thousand Worlds Containment System has been bound.】
[The hope of mankind, the Wanjie Containment System extends its sincerest greetings to you. 】
The new book is about to start. Please give me flowers and votes. I don’t think monthly rewards are too much. Every bit of support from readers is a 100% motivation for the author! Support Sanqi so that he won’t get lost. Sanqi will write on the highway!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]People in Zongman: Building a foundation to accommodate all worlds
Chapter 2: The Ten Thousand Worlds Containment System: Control, Contain, and Protect! (Old Version)
[The purpose of the Wanjie Containment System is: Secure, Contain, and Protect. ][The current world space wall is weak and will gradually enter abnormality. 】
[As a binder, you need to contain anomalies and protect human cognition. ][When you successfully contain an anomaly, the system will give you a lottery draw number based on the level and degree of containment. ][You can obtain abnormal abilities by drawing lots to ensure that you can complete the containment of stronger anomalies. 】
【Humanity cannot live in fear. You will become the hope of mankind. 】
【We control, we contain, we protect! 】
Looking at the panel in front of me and listening to the mechanical sound in my head.
Gu Zeyuan realized that his harmonious daily life was gone forever.
Look at Ani in front of you.
This holder of the power of the female giant should be considered… abnormal.
And Ani was observing the surrounding environment at this time.
Originally, Ani didn’t feel any sense of reality regarding Gu Zeyuan’s words “This is not the world you are familiar with”.
But, when your eyes sweep over the surrounding tall buildings.
Ani suddenly understood the meaning of this sentence.
This is not the world within the walls of Paradis Island, nor is it the Malaysia where he was born.
Compared with the city in front of them, both are too backward.
So, what exactly is this place?
Ani felt panic, but still looked at the boy in front of him with a cold face.
“Where is this place? Who are you? Why do you know my name?”
Gu Zeyuan shook his head and did not answer this series of questions. Instead, he said:
“Let’s get out of here first and go to my house. You made quite a noise when you showed up.”
“If you continue to stay here, you might be caught and questioned.”
After saying that, Gu Zeyuan walked towards the exit of the park without waiting for Ani’s response.
Just now a golden lightning struck, making a loud noise.
Maybe the police will come to investigate the situation.
At that time, Ani, who has no identity document, might be arrested and treated as a stowaway.
Ani stretched out his hand and wanted to call Gu Zeyuan.
She didn’t want to just follow Gu Zeyuan like this, as she might be heading towards a trap.
But, looking at the completely unfamiliar scenes around me.
Ani gritted his teeth and finally followed.
In this unfamiliar world, the boy in front of her is temporarily her only bridge to the world.
Listening to the footsteps behind him, Gu Zeyuan let out a long sigh.
In short, he was fooled.
Taking out his mobile phone from his pocket, Gu Zeyuan made an online purchase.
Ani’s vigilant voice came from the side and behind.
“What’s that in your hand?”
Gu Zeyuan naturally swiped away the online shopping page and handed the phone to Ani.
“This is a cell phone, a communication tool. Probably an upgraded version of a telephone.”
Upon hearing this, Ani immediately grabbed Gu Zeyuan’s phone.
“Are you going to tip off your companions?”
Malaysia’s technological level was around World War I, and they still had telephones.
In this strange world, where the level of technology is clearly superior to that of Malaysia.
Ani tries his best to not be limited in his cognition.
But poor Ani thought that mobile phones also needed to speak in order to communicate.
So, I didn’t know that Gu Zeyuan had already arranged something.
Gu Zeyuan shook his head.
“Mobile phones have other functions besides communication. They can help you understand the world faster. They are for you to use.”
Ani was stunned when he heard this, and then remained silent.
She didn’t use the phone, but held it in her hand.
The two walked through streets, roads, and alleys.
On the way, Gu Zeyuan patiently taught Ani.
“That’s a traffic light, it limits the passage of vehicles and pedestrians. You should know about vehicles, right?”
“Okay, now the light is green, we can move.”
“It’s an image, a picture played on a screen, like TV… Do you know TV?”
“Don’t be nervous, he’s just a passerby. He’s curious about the device on your waist, but he doesn’t mean any harm.”
“Okay, this is the house I live in. Wait, I’ll open the door.”
Gu Zeyuan kept chattering all the way, while Ani remained silent, and the two finally arrived in front of the apartment.
Gu Zeyuan’s apartment is quite big, it’s a stand-alone apartment.
A little money, but not much.
Gu Zeyuan took out the key and opened the door of the apartment.
Ani looked at the entrance of the apartment warily, with no intention of entering.
Acts a bit like a wild cat.
“There’s no one inside, and there won’t be any traps. If you want to get the information, you have to at least trust me a little bit.”
Ani stared at Gu Zeyuan with her azure eyes for a long time, and finally said:
“You go ahead.”
Finally, the two walked into the apartment one after the other.
Next to the living room, Gu Zeyuan pulled out a chair and sat down, pointing to the seat opposite.
“Ani, please sit down.”
Ani didn’t want to sit down.
But perhaps because of what Gu Zeyuan just said “trust”, he still sat down.
“So, now can you tell me where this is?”
Ani stared at Gu Zeyuan and asked.
Gu Zeyuan picked up the kettle on the dining table, poured himself a glass of water, and drank it all in one gulp.
Then he said:
“This is Blue Star, the Land of Sakura, a world without Malay and Paradis Island.”
This sentence made Ani’s pupils shrink.
She subconsciously wanted to refute.
After all, this is ridiculous.
But, think of what you have just seen along the way.
Tall buildings can be seen everywhere.
New vehicles are in good order on the streets.
A huge TV hanging from the top of a tall building.
Ani was unable to say anything in the end.
She lowered her head, looking visibly depressed.
She said she would go back.
I have to go back to that home no matter what.
But now, what should I do?
Ani had no idea how he came to this strange world.
But soon, Ani realized that something was wrong.
“Why do you know my name? Do you know me?”
Why does the boy in front of me know my name and seems to know what I look like very well?
In this strange world, no one should know her.
Gu Zeyuan said with a somewhat sad expression:
“Maybe it’s fate.”
Then he stood up and walked to the room at the side.
Ani immediately became alert.
But soon Gu Zeyuan came back with a thick stack of papers in his hand.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Chapter 3 The items delivered are computer accessories (old version)
It has been three years since Gu Zeyuan traveled through time.
In the past three years, in addition to studying hard, I also strived for the opportunity to enter Sobu.
Naturally, some other things were done as well.
For example…being a plagiarist.
There’s nothing you can do, people have to make money.
After much deliberation, Gu Zeyuan finally decided to study comics.
The best-selling products in the Sakura Country market are light novels and comics.
But when it comes to light novels, Gu Zeyuan is completely confused.
He seldom reads light novels and cannot get into most of them. He prefers anime and comics more.
Therefore, the only works that Gu Zeyuan can present are naturally comics.
After two and a half years of comic practice, Gu Zeyuan made his debut work.
That is, giant.
So…fate is wonderful beyond words.
Under Ani’s puzzled gaze, Gu Zeyuan handed her a stack of his hand-drawn manuscripts.
Ani took it without knowing why.
He looked at Gu Zeyuan suspiciously, and after making sure that he didn’t make any other moves, he looked at the manuscript in his hand.
As a result, the moment Ani saw the first page, his pupils suddenly shrank.
“Is this… the world inside the walls of Paradis Island? This… is Eren and Mikasa, right?”
Looking at the vivid cartoon content on the manuscript paper.
Ani’s eyes widened.
After quickly flipping through a few pages, Ani confirmed the authenticity of the comic.
It’s exactly what happened on Paradis Island before.
Bertholdt transformed into the Colossal Titan and kicked open the wall, then Reiner broke open the inner wall.
The comic in hand unfolds from Allen’s perspective, recording the events of the fall of Wall Maria.
As one of the instigators of the incident, Ani was not only shocked, but also felt pain in his heart.
It was she, along with Reiner, who breached the city wall, causing countless people inside to be eaten.
These people who were eaten were not the so-called demons.
They are just ordinary people, they also have relatives and friends.
Ani took a deep breath and suppressed the painful emotions in his heart.
As the manuscript paper in his hand turned.
Soon Ani saw himself appear.
As a 104th training soldier.
The training and selection process was exactly the same as what she had gone through.
The hand that was turning the pages of the manuscript stopped.
Because her experience ended here, but there was still a thick stack of manuscript pages.
Ani’s hands trembled slightly, and after struggling, he turned to the next page.
As she expected, a picture of the ‘future’ appeared on the manuscript page.
Turning the pages one by one.
Until I finished the last page.
Ani put down the manuscript and looked at Gu Zeyuan.
In this original manuscript, Gu Zeyuan drew the part where Ani called herself the crystallization.
Although he didn’t want to admit it, Ani put himself in his shoes.
I will most likely make the same choice as what is on the drawing paper.
Attack your companions, reveal your flaws due to your soft-heartedness, and then struggle desperately until you are at your wit’s end.
So, is this drawing the “future”?
That’s really… miserable.
Seeing Ani put down the drawing and remained silent, Gu Zeyuan said:
“There are connections between the worlds, and sometimes what happens in one world is transmitted to another world.”
“Some people will receive this information, call it inspiration, and then make it into various types of works to circulate.”
“Of course, this is not the point. The point is you, Ani. You have powers beyond ordinary people.”
“There are all kinds of anomalies in this world that threaten human survival. I want to protect humanity.”
“Ani, can you lend me a hand to contain those anomalies and protect humanity?”
After listening to these words, Ani raised his head and looked at Gu Zeyuan.
At this moment, Ani’s mind was very confused.
Traveling through the world, the original future, all kinds of things make Ani feel at a loss.
At this time, I was asked to save humanity.
Ani shook his head.
“I just want to go back.”
Gu Zeyuan sighed when he heard this.
“Well, if that’s the case I won’t force it. It’s getting late and you must be hungry.”
“I’ll go prepare the food. Anyway, let’s eat first.”
Having said that, Gu Zeyuan stood up and prepared to go to the kitchen.
Just then, the doorbell rang.
Ani subconsciously became alert.
Gu Zeyuan did wave his hand, signaling her not to worry.
“It should be express delivery, just like the store owner delivers the things you buy to you.”
Ani nodded doubtfully.
Gu Zeyuan came to the door and asked loudly, “Excuse me, what can I do for you?”
A reply came from the other side of the door: “Courier delivery. The item is a computer accessory. Please check it.”
Ani, who was in the living room, heard the conversation and finally felt relieved.
Gu Zeyuan opened the door and took in the “computer accessories”.
Then he went into the kitchen, took out the ingredients from the refrigerator, and started cooking.
Soon, two servings of egg fried rice were freshly cooked.
After serving the food, Gu Zeyuan took out a bottle of Coke from the refrigerator and got a cup for Ani.
The egg fried rice was very well presented.
After all, after living alone for three years, Gu Zeyuan’s cooking skills have been honed to a very high level.
Sitting opposite Ani, Gu Zeyuan scooped up a spoonful of egg fried rice and put it into his mouth.
Well, the level is very high.
“Eat.”
Gu Zeyuan greeted Ani.
“Can you give me your share?”
Ani asked in a low voice.
Although she believed what Gu Zeyuan said, she did not let down her guard.
Gu Zeyuan nodded helplessly and exchanged egg fried rice with Ani.
“Thanks.”
Ani said sincerely.
Then, Ani started eating with big mouthfuls.
When we were on Paradis Island, it was good enough to have cold bread to eat.
In contrast, egg fried rice is definitely a super delicacy.
And Ani has been hungry for a long time.
But soon, Ani choked because he ate too quickly.
Gu Zeyuan pointed at the Coke.
“This is a drink called Coke. It tastes good. Try it.”
But Ani shook his head, picked up the kettle on the table and poured himself a glass of water.
After drinking it, Ani frowned.
A bit of a strange taste.
Is the water quality bad?
As this question came to my mind, the picture in front of me began to shake.
A dizzying feeling came over me.
‘Damn it!’
Ani realized something was wrong instantly, and while she was still conscious, she moved her finger towards the specially made ring.
A metal barb popped out of the ring.
Blood splattered.
The last scene Ani saw before he passed out.
It was Gu Zeyuan who took the first step, reached out and grabbed her palm, completely covering the ring.
“Go to sleep.”
The sound echoed in my ears, and then I fell into complete darkness.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 4: Contain the Female Giant, and get the Blacklight Virus as a reward! (Old version)
People in Zongman: Building a foundation to contain all worlds: Chapter 4: Containing the female giant, rewarding the black light virus!
He held the unconscious Ani in his arms.
Reach out and take off the specially made ring.
Unhook the Stereo Maneuvering Gear.
Then he picked up Ani in a princess hug, walked to the bedroom, and put her on the bed.
Well, it sounds like it’s about to be a segment that can’t be broadcast.
“In short, the containment was successful.”
Gu Zeyuan breathed a sigh of relief.
Find the soft nylon rope in the drawer.
This material is unlikely to scratch your skin even if you struggle hard.
Gu Zeyuan tied Ani carefully to the bed.
All the hands and feet are fixed separately, and a restraint belt is added to the legs, waist and chest.
On Ani’s hands, Gu Zeyuan carefully put on three layers of winter gloves.
The feet part was more difficult because there were no split-toe socks.
Gu Zeyuan could only wrap cotton fabric around each of Ani’s toes.
Finally, add a tie around Ani’s forehead.
Then stuff the mouth with a handkerchief and then tie it with an elastic band.
Honestly, this would be pretty uncomfortable.
But there was no other way. In order to prevent Ani from self-harming and turning into a giant, Gu Zeyuan had no choice but to do this.
After doing all this, Gu Zeyuan took two steps back and admired his masterpiece.
At the same time, the system panel pops up.
[Successfully contained anomaly: Titan Power – Female Titan. ][Containment level 3 disaster, containment level is good. 】
【Award one level three lottery. 】
[Your first containment of anomalies will be rewarded with a novice lottery for ten consecutive draws. ](The levels of the objects in the collection are from low to high: 1 Dangerous, 2 Deadly, 3 Disaster, 4 Destruction, 5 Doomsday, 6 Supreme Divinity.)
Looking at the information on the system panel, Gu Zeyuan smiled with relief.
Finally, his efforts in deceiving the girl were worth it.
“First, let’s do a novice ten-draw combo to fill the pool.”
The novice ten-draw interface pops up on the system panel.
Among them, white rewards account for forty, green rewards account for thirty, blue rewards account for twenty, and purple rewards account for nine.
The chance of a golden legend is only one.
The highest level red reward is zero.
Gu Zeyuan shook his head helplessly.
Sure enough, it is very difficult for a novice to complete ten consecutive draws.
Then click the ten-click button.
Ten streaks of light flashed across the panel.
Gu Zeyuan took a deep breath and widened his eyes.
What did he see!?
Golden legend!
One percent, and the money was actually paid out!
“Wuhu!”
[Rewards: 100,000 Sakura coins, a baby burp bag, a very cool shirt, a blue and white fat ci, strange black stockings, and 14 apples.][Reward blue: m1917 Smith & Wesson made in the North, Dawn Sword. ][Reward purple: Amnesia crowbar. 】
[Get bonus: Perfect Black Light Virus Solution. ]Gu Zeyuan looked at the reward panel and couldn’t help but be amazed.
What are all these?
Are all the white rewards just for fun?
The blue one is also average.
Purple rewards…hard to complain about.
I can only say that I was lucky enough to have the golden light as a guarantee.
Take out the perfect black light virus essence.
A transparent solvent bottle appeared in Gu Zeyuan’s hand.
The liquid inside is genotyped to stand still.
It was a deep red liquid that gave off a sense of violence.
[Perfect Black Light Virus Solution: Gives the host the ability to devour any gene and evolve to perfection. ]Gu Zeyuan didn’t hesitate, unscrewed the bottle cap, tilted his head back and drank it.
Deep red liquid rushed down his throat.
Gu Zeyuan felt as if his body was burning instantly.
Taking two steps back, Gu Zeyuan sat down on the ground, gritting his teeth and enduring the pain brought by the changes in his body.
I don’t know how much time passed, but the pain receded like the tide.
Gu Zeyuan opened his eyes again.
Wherever you look, the world seems to have changed.
Vision has been developed to human limits, as have strength and speed.
Unfortunately, Gu Zeyuan has been exercising and has eight-pack abs.
The figure has just become more symmetrical and coordinated, and there has been no earth-shaking change.
“I wouldn’t have exercised if I had known.”
Looking in the mirror, Gu Zeyuan complained.
“Speaking of which, the Black Light Virus can devour genes, so does the power of the giant also…”
Gu Zeyuan turned his gaze to Ani lying on the bed.
Ani, who was completely tied up at this time, seemed a little…sour.
If you want to obtain the power of the giant, you have to obtain Ani’s genes.
Blood vetoes first.
If she gets hurt, Annie will probably turn into a giant the moment she wakes up.
Hair, nails, etc. are fine, but
Gu Zeyuan’s gaze finally fell on the girl’s lips.
Ani’s little mouth was pink and red, and because a handkerchief was stuffed between her teeth, her lips were slightly open.
Seems quite delicious.
“No way, this is to obtain the power of the giant.”
Gu Zeyuan muttered to himself as he walked towards Ani.
Just then, the doorbell of the apartment rang.
Gu Zeyuan stopped moving, stopped committing the crime, and walked towards the entrance.
Through the video doorbell, Gu Zeyuan saw that the person standing outside the door was the girl from the neighborhood.
There was a hint of worry on the girl’s face.
“Ying Lili, what’s wrong?” Gu Zeyuan opened the door and asked with a smile.
This girl next door, named Sawamura Spencer Eriri, has been Gu Zeyuan’s neighbor for three years.
Eriri has a petite figure and her trademark, handicraft-like blonde hair is tied into cute twin ponytails.
With clear blue eyes and skin as white as porcelain, she is a recognized beauty.
Ying Lili breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Gu Zeyuan, then looked away and said:
“I heard a strange noise and came to check it out.”
Gu Zeyuan suddenly realized.
It should be because he just fell to the ground after being infected with the blacklight virus and made a sound.
“That was an accidental bump when I was moving the furniture… Could it be that Eriri is worried about me?”
Gu Zeyuan chuckled.
After three years of getting along, the two have become quite good friends.
Gu Zeyuan felt very relieved that Ying Lili was worried about him.
“I’m not worried about you! Who would worry about you? I’m just… just curious about the strange noise!”
The girl started to act arrogant as soon as she opened her mouth.
I can only say that she is worthy of being the famous golden-haired loser in the industry, Tsundere Eriri.
“Now that your curiosity has been satisfied, please go back, Ms. Eriri.”
It is obvious that Gu Zeyuan is a black-bellied person who is good at dealing with tsunderes.
Ying Lili’s eyes widened, and her blue pupils were full of disbelief.
“You actually chased me away! I won’t!”
As Ying Lili said this, she slipped past Gu Zeyuan and rushed into the apartment.
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 5 Mrs. Sawamura’s worries: what if her daughter can’t get married? (Old version)
People in Zongman: Building a foundation to accommodate all the worlds: Chapter 5 Mrs. Sawamura’s worries, what to do if her daughter can’t get married?
Eriri ran into the apartment.
Gu Zeyuan took a deep breath and then calmly closed the door of the apartment.
Just a tsundere, he can handle it.
Eriri was originally just angry because she was kicked out.
After entering the living room, my attention was quickly attracted by a stack of drawings on the dining table.
Eriri Sawamura, on the surface, is a dignified and beautiful rich girl with a distinguished family background.
But, secretly, he is actually a otaku comic book artist, and a well-known one in the industry.
Of course, he mainly likes painting.
So, when you see the drawings, you will naturally be attracted.
Gu Zeyuan followed and saw that Ying Lili’s attention was attracted by the drawing, so he unnoticedly put away the two sets of tableware on the table.
Haha, just Ying Lili.
Ying Lili flipped through a few pages, looking excited and surprised.
“Is this Yuan’s work? His painting skills are 70% of my level.”
Ying Lili knew that Gu Zeyuan was studying comics.
Gu Zeyuan would also ask Ying Lili for advice on some techniques.
However, this was the first time that Eriri had seen such a beautiful manuscript.
Moreover, the girl was quickly attracted by the story in the drawing.
Only after she finished reading the whole thing in one breath did Eriri raise her head again.
“This! That’s amazing! Is there anything else? I want to see the sequel!”
Eriri said excitedly.
She was completely absorbed by the storyline of Giant.
She didn’t even notice that Gu Zeyuan took away the half portion of fried rice in front of her.
“This is all the manuscripts so far. The rest will take time.”
Ying Lili put down the drawing with some disappointment, but she still couldn’t let it go.
“Yuan is going to debut! Debut as a cartoonist. After all, he is taught by me, so he will surely become famous soon!”
“Would you like me to introduce you to an editor? All you have to do is treat me to three meals.”
Ying Lili held up three fingers and smiled cunningly.
“With three chances to go out on dates alone, there should be… no, there will definitely be progress!”
Ying Lili thought to herself.
However
“That’s not necessary.” Gu Zeyuan shook his head.
Eriri:!
“Why!”
Ying Lili questioned loudly, but soon realized that her behavior was inconsistent with her position, so she could only sit back with a blushing face.
Gu Zeyuan pointed at Ying Lili and said as a matter of course:
“Because the people you know, Eriri, are all erotic editors, which is totally inappropriate.”
Ying Lili: oO
I actually forgot such an important thing.
Ying Lili wanted to hold her head and cry.
“There will be a way!” Eriri made a final attempt.
Gu Zeyuan reached out and ruffled Ying Lili’s blonde hair, and said with a smile, “No need.”
Ying Lili shook her head and shook off Gu Zeyuan’s hand.
“Yuan is a big idiot!”
Then, Eriri used her twin tails to attack.
A secret technique of swinging the hair and using the golden twin tails to whip the enemy.
In the end, the attack was forced to stop because Gu Zeyuan held her cheeks.
Feeling the warmth of your palm on your cheek.
Ying Lili’s face instantly seemed to be covered with a layer of rouge, and the red color spread all the way to her neck.
“Baga! Let me go!”
“It was Eriri who took the initiative.”
“No Road Race!”
After Ying Lili said her signature line, Gu Zeyuan let go of her hand.
This tsundere covered his face and cooled down for a long time before returning to normal.
“Hmph!” Ying Lili snorted and looked away, not looking at Gu Zeyuan.
By chance, his eyes fell on the bedroom door.
Ying Lili thought of the drawing in her hand and immediately became curious.
I’m curious about what the place where Gu Zeyuan draws comics looks like.
Jumping down from the chair, Eriri walked towards the bedroom.
Just as she grasped the door handle and was about to open the door.
A hand pressed on the door.
The door was held down and could not be opened.
Ying Lili turned around and saw Gu Zeyuan’s face very close to her.
“This… this is the legendary wall-dong!”
When Eriri realized this, her eyes instantly turned into mosquito coils and she fell into shyness and confusion.
“You want to explore my room. Eriri is so curious. Could it be that she likes me?”
Gu Zeyuan’s voice came into his ears.
Eriri could even feel the other person’s breath.
The lake of heart that had originally cooled down began to boil again.
“I…I…” Eriri stuttered.
Such an ambiguous scene, such intimate behavior.
In addition, Eriri really had a good impression of the boy in front of her.
so…
“What are you talking about! I’m leaving! Idiot! Big idiot!”
Ying Lili chose to escape.
I can only say that if it were anyone else, they would have been shocked by this situation.
As expected of a golden-haired loser, he is unstoppable and has failed for a reason.
After breaking free from the wall-dong, Eriri ran straight to the entrance, then opened the door and left the apartment.
He trotted into his own apartment next door.
The moment the door closed, Eriri squatted down at the entrance with her head in her hands.
“What the hell am I doing? I just need to…Aaaaaah! I missed it again!”
Ying Lili cried and regretted her behavior.
Hearing the sound, a pretty woman walked out of the apartment.
The woman’s face was 70% similar to Eriri’s, and she was also petite with twin ponytails.
Only the hair color is black.
This is Eriri’s mother, Mrs. Sayuri Sawamura.
Mrs. Sawamura looked at her daughter squatting at the entrance with her head in her hands, and she knew what had happened without asking.
He sighed helplessly.
Mrs. Sawamura was very worried about her stupid daughter.
What should I do if I can’t get married?
After being neighbors for three years, Mrs. Sawamura knows the boy next door very well.
He is kind, handsome, and a genius, and ranked top 1 in the joint entrance examination.
My daughter really likes it.
Mrs. Sawamura naturally hopes that the two of them will date.
However, it’s been three years!
As a mother, she even went on the field to provide several assists.
However, there has been no progress at all with my own daughter.
Mrs. Sawamura stroked her face with her hands and sighed helplessly.
A boy like Gu Zeyuan must be very popular with girls.
If this continues, my daughter will probably become a loser.
After all, a fake childhood sweetheart and a tsundere makes her completely uncompetitive.
Mrs. Sawamura felt that she could already see the painful scene of her future daughter becoming a loser.
Oh, how can mother save you?
(ps: For the characters that appear, the author will post a picture of the character in the chapter to help you enhance your sense of immersion and recall the characters. Isn’t it thoughtful? Say thank you Sanqi!)
Chapter 6 is Computer Accessories! I added Computer Accessories! (Old Version)
People in Zongman: Building a Foundation to Contain All Worlds: Chapter 6 is Computer Accessories! I added computer accessories! Picture and text
Hand on the bedroom door.
Gu Zeyuan shook his head and laughed.
As expected of Eriri.
This hasn’t come up yet.
Gu Zeyuan was more or less aware of Ying Lili’s feelings.
Although Eriri is a textbook tsundere, it almost overshadows all her favorability.
But after spending so many years together, I can still feel a thing or two.
But…I’m afraid I can’t respond for now.
Open the bedroom door.
If Eriri saw this scene, the consequences would be disastrous.
Gu Zeyuan walked a few steps to the bedside and touched Ani’s cheek with his fingers.
Just then, the system panel pops up.
[Tip: This containment has the attribute of ‘coordinates’, which can open the portal to the coordinate world of this containment. ][The target world is ‘Giant’, which can contain the anomaly ‘Giant Power’. ][Do you want to open the portal now? ]Gu Zeyuan looked at the system panel and raised his eyebrows.
Can we go to the world of giants?
“no.”
Reject it temporarily, it is not the time yet.
However, now that we can go to the world of giants, we need to change our plans a little.
Recalling the plot of Attack on Titan, Gu Zeyuan felt it necessary to take a trip.
There are a few talents that need to be acquired.
Since it is bound to the containment system, for the sake of a peaceful daily life, Gu Zeyuan has to contain all anomalies.
Let this world remain in harmony every day.
At least, on the surface, it’s harmonious.
To this end, Gu Zeyuan has decided to set up a foundation shelter organization.
In the world of giants, there are a few people who can serve as the foundation of the shelter.
However, you must be well prepared before heading to the world of giants.
At the moment, rather than considering this
As expected, the gene that devours the power of the female giant has a higher priority.
Bending down, Gu Zeyuan opened his mouth and bit Annie’s slightly thin lips.
I feel that 20,000 words are omitted.
Don’t ask, the answer is paid content.
However, due to the handkerchief mentioned by Ani, the experience was not that good.
and…
Close at hand, Gu Zeyuan’s eyes met Ani’s turquoise eyes.
At this moment, those beautiful eyes were full of anger.
Gu Zeyuan let go and stood up.
The atmosphere was a bit awkward.
Gu Zeyuan was somewhat skeptical as to whether Ani had any other unusual traits besides transforming into a giant.
For example, always waking up at the right time.
Otherwise, it doesn’t make sense that he was caught twice.
Ani twisted his body as hard as he could, making a whimpering sound in his throat, trying his best to break free from the restraints.
However, half a day later, she realized that her actions were in vain.
It was tied too tightly.
Moreover, all methods that could cause scars have been prevented in advance.
Whether using hands or feet, they are all wrapped in soft material and the nails cannot be used at all.
There were foreign objects stuffed into his mouth, and his teeth couldn’t even close.
At this moment, apart from twisting slightly and whimpering, Ani could do nothing else.
The girl stopped what she was doing and glared at Gu Zeyuan.
She even had a crush on the boy in front of her.
In a strange world, there is a boy who is not tired of communicating and is not angry at her suspicion.
Thinking about it now, Ani just felt that his brain was probably broken!
She actually thought this guy was kind!
Gu Zeyuan coughed lightly, put aside his embarrassment, looked at Ani and said:
“I know you feel betrayed and extremely angry now, and you want to kill me.”
“But please stay calm, listen to what I’m going to say next, and think carefully. After all, you have no other choice.”
As he spoke, Gu Zeyuan picked up a glass of water from the table beside him.
Ani’s pupils shrank.
That was the glass she had just used to drink water, and there was a small bottle of pink potion in the glass.
“First, let me explain my little trick to you. This thing is a drug, and you can’t understand its ingredients for now.”
“I used the kettle on the dining table initially to give you the illusion that the water was safe.”
“After that, use the drawings to distract you and the drinks to divert your vigilance.”
“You put your guard down on the liquid itself, choosing the safe kettle on the table.”
“But, the problem was the cup I gave you, so you still fell into it.”
Gu Zeyuan casually put the cup aside.
The drug was purchased on an underground trading platform.
Yes, it was the ‘computer accessories’ delivered by the deliveryman.
“I knocked you out and controlled you like this. The reason is simple: you are abnormal.”
“I told you I want to protect humanity from the threat of anomalies.”
“And you, who can transform into a giant, are undoubtedly an abnormality that threatens humanity.”
As Ani listened to these words, he felt regretful and bitter.
She didn’t even notice the deeper meaning in the other person’s words at that time.
Threatening humans…
Arnie was used to being told that.
This is true in Malaysia and also in Paradis Island.
But every time I hear it, I still feel bitter.
Observing Ani’s reaction, Gu Zeyuan changed the subject.
“But, Ani, it is the power of the Titans that threatens humanity, not you.”
Upon hearing this, Ani widened his eyes in surprise.
Gu Zeyuan continued:
“You are not the same as the giantess. If I can, I wish to protect the girl named Ani Leonard.”
“But this requires the cooperation of Ani Leonard. Ani, calm down and think carefully.”
The anger in Ani’s eyes gradually disappeared.
But, it’s clear that she won’t compromise on this.
And at this moment, Gu Zeyuan dropped a bombshell.
“Ani, I have a way to take you back to that world, the world with Malay and Paradis Island.”
Upon hearing this, Ani’s eyes widened instantly.
She began to struggle again, her movements even greater than when she had just woken up.
“Stop!” Gu Zeyuan suddenly shouted.
Ani’s movements froze for a moment, and he finally stopped struggling. He looked at Gu Zeyuan expectantly, waiting for what was to come.
After Ani calmed down, Gu Zeyuan spoke again:
“I can build a portal connecting this world and your world.”
“On this basis, Ani, I want you to discard any instructions from anyone in your mind.”
“Whether it’s brainwashing or missions, positions, races, etc. from Malaysia, forget about it for now.”
“This is a brand new choice. It is also your last chance, Ani. Please think about it calmly.”
“Trapped in the power of the Titan, I executed him.”
“Or, escape!”
Chapter 7 Kiss? What kiss? That’s called collecting characteristics! (Old version)
People in Zongman: Building a Foundation to Contain All Worlds: Chapter 7 Kiss? What is kissing? That’s called the collection feature!
escape?
Ani looked at the boy in front of him in confusion.
What does escape mean?
Where can she escape to?
No…she can escape, at least now!
Ani thought about the state of this world.
The streets were peaceful, with people coming and going amid the hustle and bustle of traffic, and no one was afraid or worried.
There are no giants, no Malays, no Paradis Island here.
If this is the case, escape is indeed an option.
Observing Ani’s expression, Gu Zeyuan understood that Ani had figured out some things.
“Open the portal. I can bring your father to this world. In this way, you can escape.”
“Escape from everything, no matter the giants, the Malays, anything can be left behind.”
“After that, I will find a way to strip you of your Titan power. Then, you will be free.”
Ani was stunned for a while.
What she dreamed of most was to go back, back to that home, back to that father.
And now
There is a choice before us that is ten thousand times more perfect than dreams.
The beauty that we once dared not even imagine is now within our reach.
It seems…there is no reason to refuse.
so.
Ani nodded slightly, indicating that he had made his choice.
Gu Zeyuan let out a long breath.
At least Ani wasn’t brainwashed too badly.
If it were Gabi.
Not to mention Gu Zeyuan, even if it was the Talking Giant or even if it was Naruto who tried to persuade him with words, they probably wouldn’t be able to do anything.
In the future, Ani’s cooperation will be needed to accommodate the giant world and discover talents.
Gu Zeyuan didn’t really want to execute Ani.
“Since you have chosen, I will remove your restraints from now on and forbid you from transforming into a giant. Do you understand?”
Gu Zeyuan warned.
Ani nodded slightly.
Seeing Ani cooperating, Gu Zeyuan reached out and untied the elastic band that was around Ani’s mouth.
Then take out the handkerchief.
Well…it’s soaked.
Gu Zeyuan put the handkerchief aside somewhat awkwardly.
At the same time, he observed Ani’s behavior.
If Annie still wants to transform into a giant and rebel, now is the time.
Biting the tongue can also cause wounds, causing the person to become a giant.
But Ani didn’t make any unusual movements and cooperated without moving.
Only then did Gu Zeyuan feel at ease and untie all of Ani’s restraints.
After being untied, Ani sat up from the bed and rubbed his arms which were covered with marks from being strangled.
“My name is Gu Zeyuan. Please give me your guidance in the future.”
Gu Zeyuan gave his name and extended his hand in a friendly manner.
Ani looked at the hand stretched out in front of him.
She stood up and stretched her limbs.
Then…an extremely fast kick came towards Gu Zeyuan’s calf.
Gu Zeyuan:!
After being transformed by the Blacklight virus, Gu Zeyuan’s reaction and perception have far surpassed ordinary people.
This kick was extremely fast for an ordinary person, but in his opinion, it was not difficult to deal with.
He jumped up, dodged the kick, and then raised his hand to block Ani’s subsequent jab.
He twisted his arm and subdued Ani again.
Gu Zeyuan said helplessly:
“Didn’t we agree on this?”
Ani’s arms were turned away, but he still said viciously: “This is a personal vendetta!”
Gu Zeyuan:?
“What were you doing just now, you guy?”
He coughed lightly and said awkwardly:
“That… is the action necessary to collect the characteristics.”
Obviously, such arguments could not convince Ani.
“Kill you!”
After being subdued more than ten times, Ani lay on the ground with his back, without the strength to get up again.
Gu Zeyuan didn’t even breathe.
After being transformed by the Blacklight virus, his physical strength has far exceeded human limits.
If Annie doesn’t use the power of the giant, she will be completely defeated.
“Go to the bathroom and rinse yourself off. There are instructions on the water heater. Check them out.”
“There are new towels in the closet. You can use mine for your clothes for now. I’ll buy new ones later.”
“I’ll go tidy up the side bed now. You’ll sleep on it tonight. The quilt and everything else will be new.”
“That’s all for today. Tomorrow I’ll tell you about my plan for the Giant World.”
As he spoke, Gu Zeyuan walked out of the room.
Then, the sound of things being sorted out came from the next room.
Ani lay on his back, looking at the ceiling, with a hint of confusion in his blue eyes.
The ceiling was so gorgeous that it felt unreal.
that’s all?
All the problems that had troubled her throughout her life and caused her pain until now, just disappeared so easily?
After a long time, Ani got up from the ground and walked towards the bathroom.
The Eldian language and the Sakura language are the same, which is worth celebrating.
Maybe because they are all island countries?
Ani looked at the instructions on the water heater and tried to operate it.
Hot water quickly gushed out of the shower head.
Ani was caught off guard and got drenched all over, and his clothes were completely soaked.
Helplessly, Ani could only take off the training uniform with the crossed swords logo and his own sweatshirt.
In fact, this was Arnie’s first hot bath.
In Malaysia, as an Eldian, Ani has a low status, and it is not easy for her to get some cool water.
When we got to Paradis Island, the situation was even worse.
Compared to Malaysia, which has the technological level of World War I, Paradis Island’s technological level is at most medieval, except for its black technology.
With eyes closed, he lay on his back to welcome the water of just the right temperature.
Ani, who usually has a cold face, couldn’t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly.
Just as she was enjoying it, a sound came from outside the bathroom door.
Ani squatted down subconsciously, showing a rare panic.
However, the door did not open.
“Ani, there is shampoo and shower gel on the shelf in the bathroom, um…similar to soap, use it according to the instructions.”
“It’s rude, but… you seem to be rotten.”
Annie:!!!
Although he is a soldier and looks as cold as an iceberg, Ani is only fifteen or sixteen years old. (The timeline is that he broke into the wall and joined the 104th training soldiers for initial training.)
Even Ani couldn’t help but feel ashamed after hearing such blunt words.
But…Ani also understood that what the other party said was true.
As a trainee on Paradis Island, personal hygiene is indeed… a bit worrying.
Picking up the bottles and jars on the shelf, Ani carefully read the instructions.
Half an hour later, Ani walked out of the bathroom wearing an ill-fitting sweatshirt.
Gu Zeyuan only had his own clothes at home.
The size of his clothes made Ani wear them a bit like pajamas.
Speaking of which, Ani seems to be fond of hoodies, and most of her clothes are hoodies.
Chapter 8 Devouring Giant Characteristics, Obtaining Containment (Old Version)
People in Zongman: Building a foundation to contain all worlds: Chapter 8: Devouring giant characteristics, obtaining containment pictures and text
Walking out of the bathroom, Ani looked at Gu Zeyuan with a stern face.
Like a soldier waiting for the next order.
Then
Ani’s hand was grabbed by Gu Zeyuan and pulled back to the bathroom.
“Remember to blow dry your hair after washing it, otherwise water will be everywhere and it will give you a headache.”
“Here, this is a hair dryer… Never mind, I’ll help you.”
As he spoke, Gu Zeyuan plugged in the hair dryer and skillfully helped Ani blow dry her hair.
Ani was a little confused and didn’t understand why things turned out like this.
The young man behind her gently lifted her hair.
Use a comb to carefully comb your hair to make it smooth.
During this process, hold the hair dryer on the other side and dry your hair gradually.
When Ani woke up from his confusion.
Her golden hair became smoother and more shiny than ever before.
Ani looked at himself in the mirror and blinked.
A strange emotion arose in my heart.
That is an emotion that would never appear in one’s heart in the original world.
Even if there is, it will be suppressed by tasks and the like.
Between random thoughts.
Gu Zeyuan rubbed her head.
“Okay, go and rest.”
Ani looked at Gu Zeyuan behind him through the mirror, feeling mixed emotions for a moment.
Gu Zeyuan didn’t notice Ani’s strange mood.
On the contrary, Gu Zeyuan noticed that there was something wrong with Ani’s behavior.
Hmm… the movements are a bit awkward.
Gu Zeyuan’s eyes fell on Ani’s overdeveloped chest.
There is a vacuum there.
So the movements will be awkward…
However, there is nothing we can do about it.
There is no way there is a bra in Gu Zeyuan’s house.
You can go to next door and borrow from Eriri…
But, that kind of thing.
Uh, let’s just forget it.
Please bear with Ani for now.
Besides, Eriri’s, Ani may not be suitable.
Although Eriri is a year or two older, but…
It’s really a pity about the development of this golden retriever.
And the future prospects are hardly promising.
After all, it’s hard to describe Mrs. Sawamura.
From a genetic point of view, there is a high probability that Ying Lili has no room for development.
Cough cough.
Ani keenly noticed Gu Zeyuan’s gaze.
Recalling the scenes I saw when I woke up twice.
The emotions in my heart suddenly became pure.
Turning around, with his arms folded, Ani looked at Gu Zeyuan coldly.
Then…
“I’m sorry to bother you for now, I’ll take you to buy it tomorrow.”
Hearing Gu Zeyuan’s words, Ani was stunned for a moment.
is that so?
Ani, who was not good at speaking, returned to the tidied room in dejection.
Lie on the soft bed.
Arnie looked at the ceiling.
“Sure enough, no matter how many times I watch it, it doesn’t seem real.”
Ani thought he would suffer from insomnia.
But after lying down, Ani soon fell into a deep sleep.
Perhaps because he had finally let go of the burden, Ani smiled beautifully in his sleep.
On the other side, Gu Zeyuan opened the system panel.
He still has one third-level lottery draw that he hasn’t used yet.
Now is the time!
A three-level lottery wheel appears on the system panel.
In terms of probability, it is only slightly better than the novice pool.
The probability of gold is five percent.
There is still no red.
From this point of view, the ten-draw bonus given by the system to novices is very conscientious.
That’s probably a draw between the second and third levels.
And only by taking Ani in can you get a third-level lottery.
Use with the chance of a lucky draw.
A meteor streaked across the panel.
Gu Zeyuan’s eyes widened instantly.
“I got gold from a single draw! As expected, I am the lucky one!”
There is a 5% chance that the golden legend will appear!
[Reward received: Absolute Contract Code for Contained Objects. ]A golden code appeared in Gu Zeyuan’s hand.
The moment he got it, Gu Zeyuan understood the characteristics of this object.
Absolute Contract Code.
A contract signed on the code is absolute.
The code will enforce constraints on those who sign the contract, using the soul as a bond, and require the contracting parties to execute the agreement.
Unless the target possesses supreme divinity, once a contract is signed, the target will be dominated by it.
Gu Zeyuan nodded with satisfaction.
With the Code of Absolute Contract, recruiting troops will be much easier.
There is no need to worry about your subordinates turning against you.
Without thinking twice, Gu Zeyuan drafted an unfair treaty based on the Absolute Contract Code.
After repeated consideration and revision, Gu Zeyuan was sure that there were no loopholes in this treaty.
Only then did he put away the code with satisfaction.
“Let Ani sign one tomorrow morning.”
Gu Zeyuan smiled cunningly.
At this moment, the moonlight shone through the window onto Gu Zeyuan.
Steam suddenly came out from Gu Zeyuan’s palm.
Gu Zeyuan was stunned for a moment.
Reacted immediately.
My palm was cut because I tried to grab Ani’s ring.
Now, the wound is being repaired quickly.
It was the Black Light Virus that devoured the genes of the Giant Power and evolved its resilience.
After eating Ani, Gu Zeyuan only gained Ani’s memories and did not feel any special power.
I thought the power of giants could not be acquired through genes.
It turned out that the startup conditions were missing.
Speaking of which, ordinary giants need sunlight to move and cannot move at night.
So… giants are actually products of photosynthesis?
Gu Zeyuan didn’t know.
However, after receiving the moonlight, Gu Zeyuan felt more power in his body.
Moonlight is reflected sunlight.
At this moment, Gu Zeyuan was like a mobile phone that was being charged, with all functions gradually functioning normally.
Strength, speed, and other aspects are improved.
The recovery ability has become a little exaggerated.
At the same time, Gu Zeyuan also mastered an ability called hardening.
It can transform any part of the body into extremely hard crystal material.
It can be said that Gu Zeyuan is now a human giant.
Feeling the power in his body, Gu Zeyuan nodded with satisfaction.
Yay!
It’s worthy of being called the Blacklight Virus.
As for the ability to transform into a giant, Gu Zeyuan can do it, but there is no need to do so.
His current body is much stronger than when he turned into a giant.
No words were spoken that night.
The next morning.
Ani opened his eyes.
Looking at the unfamiliar surroundings, Ani instantly stood up and assumed a vigilant fighting stance.
After a moment, Ani remembered what had happened.
The raised arm dropped again.
Sit on the bed.
Ani looked at the exquisite room blankly.
I actually fell asleep easily in such a strange place yesterday.
Chapter 9 Shopping in Modern Times with Ani (Old Version)
There was a knock on the door.
Only then did Ani come back to his senses from his daze.
After tidying up his clothes, Ani opened the door of the room.
The person at the door was naturally Gu Zeyuan.
“Hey, it looks like you had a good rest.”
Before Ani could say anything, he was dragged into action.
I was pulled to the dining table and forced to sit down.
Gu Zeyuan took out a mirror and placed it on the table.
Then, he helped Ani comb her hair.
After a night’s sleep, Ani’s golden hair had become fluffy.
A few hairs stood up restlessly.
It looks pretty cute.
Ani stroked the hem of his sweatshirt with his fingers.
She totally didn’t understand why Gu Zeyuan did all these things for her.
She should have refused.
But the feeling of being taken care of made Ani feel sweet in his heart.
Ani didn’t even understand his own emotions.
Gu Zeyuan observed Ani’s reaction and smiled cunningly in his heart.
Through the Blacklight virus, Ani’s memory was obtained.
Gu Zeyuan naturally understood Ani thoroughly.
Although this child appears to be as cold as an iceberg, he actually remembers the kindness of others in his heart.
Also longing to be cared for.
This is also the reason why she was determined to return to her Malay home and meet her father.
Although that father…well, it’s hard to describe.
“I can do it myself.”
Ani said this with a cold face.
It’s just that the sound is very small.
Gu Zeyuan simply ignored it, pretending he didn’t hear it, and started talking about business.
“My plan for the world of giants is this. Before that, I’ll give you some additional information…”
Then, Gu Zeyuan combed Ani’s blonde hair.
At the same time, he told Ani all the secret information about the world of giants.
Attracted by the intelligence, Ani let Gu Zeyuan do it.
After braiding Ani’s hair, Gu Zeyuan went to bring breakfast.
It was not until the two of them finished eating that Gu Zeyuan finally finished telling them the intelligence and plan.
This is still a brief explanation. There are many details that do not involve Ani, and Gu Zeyuan did not mention them.
After finishing speaking, Gu Zeyuan flipped his hand, took out the Absolute Contract Code, opened the back page of the contract, and handed it to Ani.
The first page is filled with unjust treaties.
However, Party B’s signature is on the back page.
This shows how vicious his mind is.
“If you agree with this plan, please sign your name here.”
“Then, let us work together for the future of mankind.”
Gu Zeyuan said in a high-sounding manner.
After thinking for a long time, Ani nodded.
Although Gu Zeyuan’s plan was very horrifying, it was indeed feasible if you thought about it carefully.
She just needs help.
So, Ani signed his name on the code.
Well, I didn’t realize that I had sold myself to Gu Zeyuan.
Putting away the code, Gu Zeyuan smiled happily.
“Let’s go buy some clothes and daily necessities. Do you want to come with me, Ani? It’s a good opportunity to take a closer look at the world.”
Standing up, Gu Zeyuan extended an invitation.
Speaking of buying clothes, Ani subconsciously looked down.
Well, because the sweatshirt is large, when you lower your head… you can see the magnificent scenery.
Ani’s face turned red for a moment, and then he nodded.
So the two of them walked out of the apartment and went shopping.
After going out, Ani looked at the drawing in Gu Zeyuan’s hand with some confusion.
That is the original comic manuscript of Attack on Titan.
“Why do you want to take this thing out?”
Ani asked confused.
Gu Zeyuan followed Ani’s line of sight and looked at the manuscript in his hand, then said:
“If you want to submit an article, you have to earn your first pot of gold from the manuscript fee, and then you can make money from money…”
Ani’s expression was a little strange.
After all, in her opinion, it was the most valuable information.
It is the future of her world.
Gu Zeyuan chuckled and shook his head, then rolled up the drawing and tapped Ani lightly on the head.
“This will all become a thing of the past, and your world will move in a different direction.”
“If you want to make a change, you have to look forward and discard the old things that are no longer useful.”
Ani said nothing more.
The two walked out one after the other.
The apartment next door.
In the room on the second floor, Ying Lili was leaning against the window, staring at the scene with wide eyes.
“woman!”
“The woman who walked out of Yuan’s house!”
“And they were talking and laughing, behaving quite intimately!!!”
Eriri wailed.
How can this world be so miserable!
It hurts, it hurts so much!
Today’s victory was a complete defeat for Eriri!
Gu Zeyuan didn’t know that the fake childhood sweetheart next door was already in ruins at this time.
Along the way, I explained various things to Anni.
The two came to Chiba’s most prosperous commercial street.
Ani was extremely uncomfortable amidst the crowds.
For Arnie, the large number of pedestrians is dangerous.
Because he was wary of pedestrians, Ani gradually fell behind and was almost cut off from Gu Zeyuan by the crowd.
Gu Zeyuan turned around and found that Ani was not in a good state.
But we also understand that this vigilance cannot be let down overnight.
In order not to lose Ani, Gu Zeyuan took the initiative to hold Ani’s hand.
Surprisingly, Ani’s palms were small and soft.
There are no calluses all over the body due to various training.
I think it’s the benefit of the recovery ability brought by the power of the giant.
Ani’s hand was grabbed and he subconsciously wanted to struggle.
He struggled twice but couldn’t pull himself away.
Looking at Gu Zeyuan in front.
Ani suddenly gave up struggling.
The two of them held hands and walked through the busy street, just like a pair of lovers.
There are many clothing stores in Chiba.
After finding a famous women’s clothing store, Gu Zeyuan took Ani in.
The waitress came over quickly and greeted us with a smile:
“Hello, how can I help you?”
Gu Zeyuan pushed Ani in front of him.
“Please help this child match two or three sets of clothes.”
When the shop assistant heard this, she immediately smiled and nodded.
Ani looked at the various outfits in the store, feeling curious but also a little hesitant.
She really has never done anything like shopping.
Fortunately, there was a shop assistant who was responsible for guiding us.
Gu Zeyuan smiled and admired Ani’s reaction.
Hmm, why is it that I feel so happy about raising a daughter?
But at this moment, Gu Zeyuan suddenly felt someone was watching him.
Gu Zeyuan glanced towards the source of the gaze.
She was a girl with blonde hair tied in a ponytail on one side and wearing cute clothes.
(Let’s kill Sanqi, because I haven’t written much about anime. I wrote the full name of Attack on Titan, and I was banned for two chapters at the beginning of the book. Let’s just kill Sanqi!)
Chapter 10: Encountering a Hayasaka Ai (Old Version)
People in Zongman: Building a Foundation to Contain All Worlds: Chapter 10 Encountering a Hayasaka Ai Picture and Text
Hayasaka Ai.
Born in the main residence of the Shinomiya family, he was a follower who received elite education and officially became Shinomiya Kaguya’s follower at the age of 7.
She is the perfect maid who is one quarter Irish.
She is also Miss Kaguya Shinomiya’s most capable helper and closest sister.
It was Hayasaka Ai who was spying on Gu Zeyuan.
Hayasaka Ai knows Gu Zeyuan.
It can even be said that he knows everything about him.
Because the eldest daughter of the family had some resentment towards Gu Zeyuan as an individual during this period of time.
As an all-purpose maid, Hayasaka Ai was driven to look up Gu Zeyuan’s information.
The Shinomiya family is one of the four major chaebols in the Land of Sakura, and as the eldest daughter, Kaguya Shinomiya has almost everything she wants.
Because of her genius mind, Kaguya Shinomiya has always been ranked top 1 in the joint entrance examination.
However, in the most crucial joint entrance examination for higher education institutions, he was surpassed by an individual named Gu Zeyuan.
After checking the information, Kaguya Shinomiya felt even more frustrated.
She was actually surpassed by an unknown civilian.
As the eldest lady, her idea is
Recruit such talents into your team.
In this way, you can easily gain superiority and obtain full benefits.
Well, that fits the idea of ​​a chaebol lady.
After all, Miss Kaguya is still an icy beauty and has not become a silly person.
Therefore, Hayasaka Ai had the task of recruiting Gu Zeyuan.
Now that she had encountered her target by chance, Hayasaka Ai naturally took notice.
However…
“I was discovered!”
Hayasaka Ai was a little surprised.
Her surveillance skills are professionally trained.
According to the other party’s information, he is just an ordinary teenager, except that he is a little smarter.
Hayasaka Ai feels that things may not be as simple as they appear on paper.
Something is wrong! It is definitely 120% wrong!
Being discovered by the target, Miss Hayasaka Ai decided to…
aGo up!
“Excuse me, are you out shopping with your sister? Do you need a guide?”
“My name is Smith A. Hasaka, and I’m pretty good at clothes.”
Hayasaka Ai walked up to Gu Zeyuan and said with a smile.
The girl’s smile is matched with a youthful outfit similar to a JK school uniform.
Gives a cute feeling of a hot girl.
Most boys would find it hard to resist being approached by such a beautiful girl.
So, the answer Hayasaka Ai got was:
“You’re lying.”
Gu Zeyuan said calmly.
Hayasaka Ai’s smile froze, but she quickly covered it up and tilted her head with a smile.
“Eh? No, I’m really good at matching clothes.”
Gu Zeyuan shook his head. “I was talking about the name.”
“I’ve been seen through. My name is Hayasaka Ai, hehe.” Hayasaka Ai tried to get away with it.
Gu Zeyuan said “oh” and then ignored Hayasaka Ai.
Hayasaka Ai said anxiously:
“Hayasaka Ai is my real name, really!”
Gu Zeyuan still looked unconcerned.
“Oh, but it doesn’t seem to have anything to do with me. I’m sorry, I don’t need your help.”
Hayasaka Ai lowered her head dejectedly and ran away.
After leaving Gu Zeyuan’s sight, Hayasaka Ai’s emotions disappeared instantly.
What happened just now was all acting.
“My name has been exposed, and I can’t make any further progress even if I give my real name…”
“There’s nothing I can do. This contact ends here. If I continue to pester her, it will cause resentment.”
Hayasaka Ai concluded.
Soon, Hayasaka Ai frowned again.
“He’s a very strange person, very different from the information on paper… Follow him and get more information.”
Hayasaka Ai cares a lot about Gu Zeyuan as an individual.
Because she is the eldest daughter of the family, Kaguya Shinomiya specifically designated her to be under her command.
If due to insufficient intelligence, dangerous people are recruited under his command, it will cause harm to Miss Kaguya.
That was her responsibility as a maid.
As for Gu Zeyuan, after persuading Hayasaka Ai to withdraw, he did not have any special reaction.
Gu Zeyuan doesn’t know Hayasaka Ai.
Well, he hasn’t seen Hui Gao’s romantic comedy.
However, Gu Zeyuan, whose observation ability reached an inhuman level, was able to detect something abnormal about Hayasaka Ai.
His acting skills, body coordination and other aspects are not normal.
At first glance, he is obviously a professional trained by a chaebol.
Unfortunately, Gu Zeyuan has no intention of contacting such an organization now.
It has not yet gained decisive power.
So, just persuade them to quit.
At this moment, Ani came out of the fitting room.
Ani rejected the skirt recommended by the saleslady.
The final choice was a set of sports-style clothing.
It suits Ani very well.
“It suits you very well. If Ani were on campus, she would probably get rave reviews and have many suitors.”
Gu Zeyuan commented with a smile.
Ani didn’t know how to respond, so he just kept silent.
Gu Zeyuan didn’t care either.
That’s Ani’s character.
If she said something like ‘thank you for the compliment’ now.
That’s the answer that really shows that you don’t care, and it’s a forced answer.
After buying three sets of clothes, the two walked out of the store.
Ani finally has the feel of a modern girl.
Afterwards, the two went to buy a bra and a pantyhose.
The process is rather boring.
Because Ani had a cold face the whole time and his eyes seemed to want to kill someone.
The shop assistants were so scared that they didn’t dare to approach.
Gu Zeyuan could only shake his head helplessly.
If you make fun of Ani at this time, you will be elbowed by Ani.
And the favorability will decrease.
So, Gu Zeyuan went through this stage honestly.
Afterwards, the two went to Eishusha, the largest comics and light novel publishing company in Chiba.
Yingji Publishing is a well-known large publishing company in the industry.
It is difficult to meet famous editors of Yingjisha if you submit your manuscripts normally.
but…
The front desk is a young lady.
Gu Zeyuan is handsome, and his height and figure are impeccable.
He is a super handsome guy with a refreshing look.
Therefore, Gu Zeyuan obtained the office address of a big editor in exchange for LINE.
Moreover, the big editor happened to come downstairs at this time.
The lady at the front desk immediately whispered to Gu Zeyuan:
“That’s editor Ami Furukawa, in charge of romance light novel publishing and Weekly Shonen Jump.”
After expressing his gratitude, Gu Zeyuan turned his gaze towards the editor.
However, the editor was not alone at this time.
She sent out a girl with long straight black hair.
Gu Zeyuan narrowed his eyes slightly.
“Kasumigaoka-senpai?”
(Ten chapters on the first day, rewards can trigger additional chapters, please support QAQ!)
Chapter 11: The Attack from Kasumigaoka Senior (Old Version)
People in Zongman: Building a Foundation to Contain All Worlds: Chapter 11: The Attack from Senior Sister Kasumigaoka
The girl with long black hair heard someone calling her and looked over in confusion.
When she saw the boy who called her, she felt a little strange.
“Are you calling me? We don’t seem to know each other.”
Kasumigaoka Utaha is a super beautiful girl with long black straight hair.
Gu Zeyuan nodded.
“I don’t know you, I just heard about you from my friends.”
Kasumigaoka Utaha frowned.
Because this answer sounds like a cliché pick-up line.
And this Kasumigaoka had grown a little tired of being approached during her time at school.
And she was approached at the Eishi Corporation, in front of the editor.
“Oh? Then what’s the name of your friend?”
Kasumigaoka Utaha decided that if the other party was vague or simply made up a fictitious name.
Then let him experience the charm of a sharp tongue.
“Sawamura Spencer Eriri.”
Gu Zeyuan said truthfully.
“Hmm.”
The prepared venom was swallowed back.
The reason is that Kasumigaoka is indeed familiar with Eriri.
Although the two were not in the same grade, they attended the same junior high school.
The two beautiful girls are called Private Toyonosaki.
Editor Ami Furukawa: It seems like the two of them are having a good chat…it seems like it’s going well.
Decided to say goodbye.
“Mr. Kasumigaoka, I’ll go back first. I still have work to do in the company.”
Kasumigaoka Utaha nodded.
But Gu Zeyuan said at this time:
“Editor Furukawa, please stay. My name is Gu Zeyuan, and I’m a newcomer to Shueisha.”
Furukawa Ami stopped and looked at Gu Zeyuan in surprise.
Gu Zeyuan handed the original manuscript of Giant to editor Furukawa.
With the attitude of just taking a quick look, Editor Furukawa glanced at the manuscript in his hand.
Then, his eyes widened.
This painter is amazing.
It doesn’t look like the work of a newcomer at all.
“So, are all the newcomers monsters?”
Editor Furukawa complained, then his expression turned serious and he began to examine the drawing carefully.
Kasumigaoka Utaha was quite surprised to hear Furukawa’s comments.
Editor Furukawa is well-known in the industry for his discerning taste.
I actually praised the work of a newcomer.
Out of curiosity, Kasumigaoka Utaha also wanted to come over to see the contents of the drawing.
However, out of politeness, she asked Gu Zeyuan:
“Can I read it, too?”
Gu Zeyuan made a gesture to indicate that he was welcome to go ahead.
So, Kasumigaoka Utaha came over.
Although when it comes to comics, Kasumigaoka Utaha is a layman.
However, I was still amazed by the completeness and exquisiteness of the manuscript.
Editor Furukawa read about one-third of the thick stack of drawings before temporarily looking away.
“Teacher Gu Zeyuan, this comic is so… Anyway, please follow me and we will discuss the publication.”
The title includes teacher.
This is enough to show how much Editor Furukawa values ​​Gu Zeyuan.
Gu Zeyuan smiled and nodded.
At this time, Kasumigaoka Utaha also withdrew her eyes from the drawing.
Although she prefers youth romance works, she still fell in love with this work.
The plot is really gripping.
Coupled with the superb painting skills, the characters, battles and other scenes are presented vividly.
It’s hard not to love.
“Kasumigaoka-senpai… that’s what you just called me, right? Did you pass the entrance exam to Sobu High School, junior?”
Xia Zhiqiu is one year older than Gu Zeyuan and is currently studying at General Affairs High School.
Kasumigaoka Utaha took out her cell phone.
“Let’s exchange lines. I can be your guide during the beginning of the school year.”
Kasumigaoka-senpai said with a smile.
Gu Zeyuan is both handsome and talented, and Xia Zhiqiu is a little concerned about him.
Therefore, I thought that we could exchange works in the future.
She is not that loser like Eriri.
Since there is someone you care about, you must act decisively and go after him first!
Gu Zeyuan accepted it with a smile and exchanged lines with Kasumigaoka Utaha.
Afterwards, Kasumigaoka Utaha said goodbye and left.
Gu Zeyuan, on the other hand, was negotiating publication matters with editor Furukawa.
The original manuscript of Giant is highly complete and can be published directly.
Moreover, editor Furukawa did not think there was anything that needed to be modified in the plot.
In terms of the contract, editor Furukawa offered extremely high remuneration.
Gu Zeyuan accepted it with pleasure.
“Does Teacher Gu Zeyuan have a pen name? It can be used as a debut name.”
Editor Furukawa asked curiously.
The young man in front of me is very mature in his behavior.
However, the boy’s pen name should be a bit childish.
Editor Furukawa is looking forward to this.
After thinking about it, Gu Zeyuan
“Let’s call her Takatsuki Izumi…”
Gu Zeyuan said with evil humor.
Editor Furukawa felt a little lost.
It’s a very normal pen name, not childish at all.
“Okay, then Mr. Quan, please give me more guidance in the future.”
Editor Furukawa extended his hand.
The two shook hands and formally reached a cooperation agreement.
Works matter solved.
Gu Zeyuan took Ani away from Shueisha.
The two returned in the direction of the apartment.
Ani glanced back and whispered:
“Someone is following us.”
Gu Zeyuan hummed lightly to indicate that he knew.
He had noticed it a long time ago.
I think it’s Hayasaka Ai.
Should we capture Hayasaka Ai, train her into a bitch, and make her regret what she has done?
Gu Zeyuan thought with evil humor.
Hayasaka Ai, who was hanging far behind, had no idea that she had been discovered.
“Going to Eishu… to publish your work? Is that the original manuscript of the manga?”
Hayasaka Ai recorded the information carefully.
After thinking for a while, Gu Zeyuan decided…
“Anyway, let’s teach her a lesson first.”
So, Gu Zeyuan took Ani and started moving towards a remote alley.
Gu Zeyuan stopped at an almost abandoned warehouse.
Then, he was ready to sneer and capture Hayasaka Ai.
However, at this moment…
[An abnormality has been detected nearby, please control and contain it. ]The system panel pops up.
It shows a red dot moving quickly towards this side.
Gu Zeyuan frowned.
Exceptions take precedence.
“Ani, prepare to fight.”
Gu Zeyuan said.
Ani immediately tensed his body, ready to fight at any time.
As the panel moved, the abnormal red dot approached.
Gu Zeyuan also saw the entire abnormality.
It was a girl with white hair, wearing something similar to a hospital gown.
Chapter 12: Charlotte and the D-Class Amnesiac (Old Version)
People in Zongman: Building a Foundation to Contain All Worlds: Chapter 12 Charlotte and D-Class Memory Erasure
“Help me! Quickly inform the police!”
The moment she saw Gu Zeyuan and Ani, the girl shouted loudly.
Ani turned his head to look at Gu Zeyuan.
Gu Zeyuan nodded, which was considered as an order.
The next moment, Ani rushed out quickly.
The moment he approached the girl, he reached out and grabbed her arm, knocking her down easily.
Then, he used joint techniques skillfully to completely suppress it.
The girl only had time to let out a whimper before she could no longer move.
【Successfully contained Youth Syndrome-Visual Error.】
[Containment level 1 dangerous, containment level is good. 】
【One first-level lottery will be awarded. 】
System prompt came.
Gu Zeyuan nodded with relief.
It seems that his men will give out rewards normally if they contain the anomalies.
As for containment, it is only necessary to achieve the abnormal goal of preventing it from escaping.
At this moment, a series of hurried footsteps were heard from the front.
A group of fully armed guys with rifles rushed over.
“Hey, who are you? Hand her over to us immediately, otherwise…”
The leading team leader shouted and raised his rifle towards the three men.
But before he finished his words, he saw the figure of a young man flash in the distance.
Then, he only saw a dark shadow.
It felt like being hit by a truck.
His eyes went dark, he flew backwards and died on the spot.
The rest of the people didn’t even react.
Ani wanted to come over to help, but when he saw this scene, his eyes widened in shock.
This speed and strength is comparable to her after she turned into a giant.
No, even stronger than that!
Gu Zeyuan was like a tiger among a flock of sheep, slaughtering lives easily.
Logically speaking, Gu Zeyuan shouldn’t do this.
But, the other party had a gun.
It is difficult to pose a threat to him.
But it does for Ani.
This is not a musket or a flintlock rifle.
Therefore, Gu Zeyuan acted decisively and nipped the danger in the bud.
A fully armed team was unilaterally crushed by Gu Zeyuan.
The rifle in his hand fired only a few times.
I still don’t know where it has gone.
In less than three minutes, Gu Zeyuan stopped.
The enemies were slaughtered.
Ani and the pinned girl were completely dumbfounded.
Hayasaka Ai was also shocked.
Hayasaka Ai hid in the dark, watching this scene with her eyes wide open.
“The combat power is beyond human… It’s too dangerous! I have to escape, or at least tell the young lady about this…”
Hayasaka Ai retreated cautiously.
Just as she turned around and prepared to escape quietly.
There was a tap on the shoulder.
Hayasaka Ai’s expression immediately fell.
She turned around with an effortful smile.
“Ahahaha…what a coincidence.”
Gu Zeyuan was also laughing.
“Yeah, what a coincidence.”
Then, Hayasaka Ai was subdued and allowed Gu Zeyuan to carry her on his shoulders and bring her back.
Put Hayasaka Ai and that abnormal girl together.
Gu Zeyuan folded his arms, sneered, and looked at the two of them.
“You two seem to have seen something extraordinary.”
This looked exactly like a villain’s declaration before killing someone to silence them.
“No, I saw nothing at all.”
Hayasaka Ai lied with her eyes open.
At the same time, her hand seemed to touch the lower back inadvertently.
However, nothing was found.
Hayasaka Ai’s pupils suddenly shrank.
And Gu Zeyuan took out a strange mobile phone like a magician.
“Ms. Hayasaka Ai, I think what you’re looking for is here. Unfortunately, the news here cannot be spread.”
Hayasaka Ai stared at the phone in Gu Zeyuan’s hand.
“when!”
She had no idea her phone had been stolen.
That mobile phone is a special satellite phone that can break through most information blocking.
Hayasaka Ai originally wanted to use that to inform the Shinomiya family of the news.
After seeing Gu Zeyuan’s fighting ability, Hayasaka Ai judged that there was no chance for her to escape.
But at least the message gets out…
However, it seems that there is nothing that can be done now.
“Who are you?”
Hayasaka Ai stared at Gu Zeyuan and asked.
“Current president of the SCP Foundation, special executive officer of the shelter, number O5-1.”
Gu Zeyuan replied.
Hayasaka Ai:?
Hayasaka Ai searched through all kinds of information in her mind, but could not find any information related to the above terms.
“Could it be that Big Brother has that kind of Chuunibyou?”
The abnormal girl asked curiously at this time.
Gu Zeyuan glanced at her.
This kid… has no sense of crisis at all?
After obtaining the genes of that armed team, Gu Zeyuan already knew the details of this abnormal girl through his memory.
Tomori Nao.
A girl with special abilities, her ability is to deceive vision and achieve disappearance.
The downside is that ability only works on one person.
Very weak ability.
However, the source of Nao Tomori’s abilities is worth talking about.
Ten years ago, a comet named ‘Charlotte’ passed across the Earth’s surface.
‘Charlotte’ carries a special virus.
The infected will show a phenomenon of awakening superpowers during puberty, which is called puberty syndrome.
And that armed team belonged to a private armed organization.
The organization set up laboratories, imprisoned those infected with Youth Syndrome, and conducted experiments in an attempt to extract their abilities.
And Nao Tomori escaped from the laboratory.
Gu Zeyuan did not respond to Nao Tomori.
We will deal with this abnormal girl later.
Right now, Hayasaka Ai has higher priority.
“Ms. Hayasaka Ai, the Foundation’s code of conduct is to contain anomalies and protect civilians.”
“Abnormal information is not allowed to be transmitted, but you saw it, Miss Hayasaka Ai.”
Upon hearing this, Hayasaka Ai immediately said, “I will keep my mouth shut.”
“The Foundation doesn’t want probability, it wants absoluteness, so Ms. Hayasaka Ai, you have the following two choices.”
“Choose one, join the SCP Foundation, sign the contract, and act as a C-level investigator.”
Hayasaka Ai asked indifferently, “Is option two to silence us?”
“The SCP Foundation’s code of conduct is to protect the general public. Of course, we won’t silence them.”
Just as Hayasaka Ai breathed a sigh of relief.
Gu Zeyuan had a crowbar in his hand.
“Option two, receive a Class D amnesiac.”
Hayasaka Ai: !!!
Hayasaka Ai’s mouth twitched, and she asked awkwardly, “Excuse me, what is the so-called D-level memory erasure method?”
(Collect the anime and SCP containment stories you want to watch in the comment section. There may be relatively few SCP containment stories in the early stage, and they will increase after the foundation is fully established. If you want to watch them, just leave a message in the comment section. Sanqi will watch them.)
Chapter 13 Welcome SCP Foundation C-level investigator Miss Hayasaka Ai (old version)
People in Zongman: Building a Foundation to Contain All Worlds: Chapter 13 Welcome SCP Foundation C-level Investigator Miss Hayasaka Ai Pictures and Text
“Excuse me, what is the so-called D-class amnesiac?”
Gu Zeyuan waved the holy sword of physics in his hand.
“Hitting the back of the head with the containment amnesia crowbar will complete the memory erasure.”
When Nao Tomori heard this, she opened her mouth slightly and revealed an expression of ‘Wow, it’s just like you’.
Even though Hayasaka Ai had received professional training, her expression was a little difficult to break at this moment.
That’s a fucking D-class amnesiac!
That would basically be like hitting someone to the point of giving them a concussion, damaging their brain nerves, and causing them to lose their memory!
Hayasaka Ai felt that if she was really hit a few times by that crowbar.
With the power that Gu Zeyuan just displayed.
I’m probably not going to survive.
then
“I joined the SCP Foundation.”
Miss Hayasaka Ai chose to live.
Not just for myself, but also for Miss Kaguya.
The young lady has noticed this monster. If she leaves it alone…
The young lady will be in danger!
Therefore, the best option is to survive first and then bring back the information.
Upon hearing this, Gu Zeyuan nodded with satisfaction.
The SCP Foundation is lacking excellent executors like Hayasaka Ai.
I guess, the girl will become a qualified investigator in the future!
He took out the Absolute Contract Code and handed it to Hayasaka Ai.
Hayasaka Ai watched Gu Zeyuan create things out of thin air and mourned for herself in her heart.
This is totally supernatural power.
After taking the code, Hayasaka Ai did not sign it directly, but flipped forward.
Then she saw a treaty that was outrageously unequal.
According to the terms above, once you sign, you are basically selling yourself off.
“Well… this clause ‘the signatory’s body control is fully under the control of the president’ is…”
Miss Hayasaka Ai raised her head.
The expression he looked at Gu Zeyuan was full of facial expressions.
It’s almost written on his face: Are you a bt?
Gu Zeyuan shrugged.
“It means exactly what it says, Miss Hayasaka Ai. Please make a decision quickly, or I will administer a D-class amnesiac.”
Helplessly, Hayasaka Ai signed the contract that was like a contract of selling her body with tears in her eyes.
Seeing Hayasaka Ai sign the treaty, Gu Zeyuan nodded with satisfaction.
However, attempts to reclaim the Code of Absolute Contract encountered obstacles.
Ani took the lead and took the code.
Gu Zeyuan: Oo
After receiving the code, Ani carefully read through the previous clauses.
Then, she glared at Gu Zeyuan fiercely.
Gu Zeyuan smiled awkwardly and scratched his cheek.
Forget about it.
send!
However, Ani is the type who knows the priorities of things, so he will not fight with Gu Zeyuan at this time.
“Welcome to the SCP Foundation, C-level investigator Miss Hayasaka Ai.”
Gu Zeyuan said seriously, and stretched out his hand for a friendly handshake with Hayasaka Ai.
Hayasaka Ai’s head was full of black lines.
“So, Mr. President, can I leave now?”
At this moment, Hayasaka Ai just wanted to escape quickly and then warn Miss Kaguya.
Finally, he mobilized the power of the Shinomiya family, captured the guy in front of him and tortured him severely.
However, Gu Zeyuan shook his head.
“One more thing.”
As he spoke, Gu Zeyuan grabbed Hayasaka Ai’s hand.
The inconspicuous ring on her hand suddenly ejected a barb, which cut Hayasaka Ai’s index finger.
The wound was small, with only a little blood oozing out.
Hayasaka Ai frowned.
It wasn’t because of the pain, but because of not understanding Gu Zeyuan’s behavior.
She watched as Gu Zeyuan put her index finger into his mouth.
Strange tactile experience added.
Hayasaka Ai resisted the urge to slap Gu Zeyuan.
But the look in his eyes was already the kind that looked at trash.
After absorbing Hayasaka Ai’s blood, Gu Zeyuan immediately let go of Hayasaka Ai.
In an instant, Hayasaka Ai’s memory appeared in Gu Zeyuan’s mind.
“The Shinomiya family?”
Gu Zeyuan’s murmurs made Hayasaka Ai’s eyes widen instantly.
“Okay, Investigator Hayasaka Ai, this is the last mission for today. Help clean up these people.”
“With your authority and the power behind you, the cleanup should be easy to complete.”
After Gu Zeyuan finished speaking, he signaled Ani to move with Nao Tomori.
Until the three left.
Hayasaka Aisai recovered from his shock.
“It’s dangerous, too dangerous. This kind of person… is simply a monster.”
Hayasaka Ai lowered her eyes.
The satellite phone has been returned.
Hayasaka Ai took out her cell phone and dialed a special contact number.
After a short beep, the call was established.
“Hayasaka, what’s going on?”
Shinomiya Kaguya’s voice came from the receiver.
“Miss, the true identity of Gu Zeyuan, whom you asked me to investigate and recruit, is…”
Hayasaka Ai’s anxious voice came to an abrupt halt.
She seemed to have her throat suddenly grabbed and could not utter a single word.
Shinomiya Kaguya waited for a while, but there was no response.
“What do you mean? What is your true identity?” asked Kaguya Shinomiya in confusion.
“Nothing.” Hayasaka Ai replied.
The call fell into silence for a moment.
“Miss, please allow me to mobilize the Shinomiya family’s manpower. I have encountered some troubles and need to clean up.”
After a moment of silence, Hayasaka Ai said this.
“good.”
After Shinomiya Kaguya agreed, she hung up the phone.
Hayasaka Ai grabbed her phone and took a deep breath.
“That contract is actually real!”
The terms of the contract include prohibition on disclosing information about the Foundation, anomalies, etc. to the outside world.
Hayasaka Ai was definitely restricted just now.
Unable to reveal information.
At this moment, Hayasaka Ai understood.
I’m afraid there’s no turning back.
It seems… I can only be a ‘SCP Foundation C-level investigator’.
Afterwards, the cleaning crew from the Shinomiya family arrived quickly.
The bodies at the scene were disposed of quietly.
After all, they are one of the four major chaebols, so they are very skilled in doing this kind of thing.
Afterwards, Hayasaka Ai followed the cleaning crew back to the Shinomiya family.
As soon as she came back, Hayasaka Ai was summoned by Shinomiya Kaguya.
With mixed feelings, Hayasaka Ai came to Shinomiya Kaguya’s bedroom.
It was a room as magnificent as a palace.
There is a huge princess bed in the center.
Shinomiya Kaguya sat expressionlessly on the edge of the bed, looking at Hayasaka Ai who walked in.
“My lady, please give me your orders.”
Hayasaka Ai’s attitude remained the same as always, as if nothing had happened.
Chapter 14 Charlotte and Puberty Syndrome (Old Edition)
People in Zongman: Building a Foundation to Contain All Worlds: Chapter 14 Charlotte and Puberty Syndrome
“Hayasaka, what happened?”
Shinomiya Kaguya asked with a frown.
Hayasaka Ai has been following her since she was young.
On the surface, their relationship is that of master and servant, but in reality, they feel like sisters.
Hayasaka Ai is the only person that Kaguya Shinomiya can let down her guard and approach.
And from the phone call just now, it was obvious that something was wrong with Hayasaka Ai, and she was hiding something.
Considering the environmental factors, Hayasaka Ai might have been in a dangerous situation at the time.
Therefore, Kaguya Shinomiya did not ask too many questions.
But now, in the Shinomiya family residence.
In her bedroom, Kaguya Shinomiya.
No one can reach here.
Shinomiya Kaguya waited for Hayasaka Ai’s explanation.
“Miss, nothing happened. It was just an ordinary conflict.”
Hayasaka Ai’s answer made Shinomiya Kaguya feel confused from the bottom of her heart.
Could it be that Hayasaka Ai has a bug or something like that?
Shinomiya Kaguya thought so, and asked again with gestures.
However, the answer was:
“Miss, nothing happened.”
Shinomiya Kaguya tilted her head in confusion.
“Okay, go down.”
Hayasaka Ai respectfully left the bedroom.
Shinomiya Kaguya sat on the edge of the bed, emotions surging in her eyes.
“What exactly happened? Why did even Hayasaka hide it from me?”
“By the way, she said the person I want to recruit is called Gu Zeyuan…”
“Is he the problem?”
After making this analysis, Kaguya Shinomiya called the cleanup personnel assigned for today and asked for information.
Then, he ordered the intelligence department to pay attention to Gu Zeyuan.
However, when this order was being executed, it was discovered and intercepted by Hayasaka Ai.
What was fed back to Kaguya Shinomiya was useless information on paper.
But, obviously, this cannot dispel Kaguya Shinomiya’s doubts and curiosity.
So, at the Shinomiya family, Shinomiya Kaguya tried her best to investigate, and Hayasaka Ai tried her best to stop her.
In order to prevent her young lady from falling into the quagmire, Hayasaka Ai has tried her best.
Of course, in the end, Kaguya Shinomiya was still trapped.
However, this is a later story and we will not discuss it here.
This is Gu Zeyuan’s side.
Ani controlled Nao Tomouri and followed behind Gu Zeyuan.
However, Nao Tomori had no awareness of being controlled at all.
“Um, big brother, are you the legendary bt? Licking fingers and stuff… woooo …
“Although that guy does look pretty good, but big brother is a bit too much.”
This guy is still teasing Gu Zeyuan.
There is absolutely no thought that she is also a beautiful girl and it is dangerous to be caught by bt.
This beautiful girl has a pair of sea blue eyes and beautiful white hair.
The body type is also very good.
Although he has not developed excessively, he is still hard to rival compared to his peers.
Moreover, she has a well-proportioned figure, is tall and cute.
It’s just that his personality is too erratic.
“You have been taken in, Ms. Tomori Nao. Please understand your situation.”
Gu Zeyuan said so.
Tomori Nao said “oh” and then asked curiously: “Can I join that foundation?”
Gu Zeyuan tilted his head and glanced at her.
“Theoretically, you can, but your situation is different from Hayasaka Ai’s. Even if you don’t join, you don’t have to perform the amnesiac. “
“You only need to be detained until the end of puberty, then you will be released normally and just need to sign a confidentiality agreement.”
Nao Tomori’s abnormality is puberty syndrome.
As the name suggests, once you are past puberty, the abnormality will naturally disappear.
As for Class D amnestics…some of them cannot process long-term memories.
So, just a confidentiality agreement will do.
By using the power of society and money, the effect of confidentiality can also be achieved.
Tomori Nao asked innocently:
“Then, if I join the foundation, can I get help from the foundation?”
In fact, Nao Tomori is very smart.
The mind is quite useful.
The situation is judged very clearly.
She wanted to ask for help, so she offered to join the foundation in exchange for help.
“You want to save your brother, right? Actually, I’m going to do it right now, so there’s no need.”
As mentioned earlier, the organization that controls Nao Tomori set up a laboratory.
It’s a secret place down there.
Among them, there are many adolescent syndrome abnormalities like Nao Tomori.
And Gu Zeyuan who had read the memories of the armed team.
Naturally, you will know the location, entrances and exits of the laboratory and other information.
And now, he is moving towards the laboratory.
Containment anomaly.
This is the Foundation’s responsibility.
At the same time, Gu Zeyuan was very interested in this underground laboratory.
Why not just take it down and transform it into a branch of the Foundation’s shelter?
Gu Zeyuan had been a little worried before, because even if he took in the anomalies, there was nowhere to detain them.
What a coincidence, isn’t this already available?
It’s really like someone sends you a pillow when you are sleepy.
When Tomokazu Nao heard what Gu Zeyuan said, her sea-blue eyes widened.
“Big brother seems to know everything, so…what should we do?”
Nao Tomori was imprisoned for many days and managed to escape with the help of her companions.
It is clear how strong the laboratory’s armed forces are.
It was so strong that she didn’t know how to overthrow the laboratory.
And Gu Zeyuan’s answer is…
“It’s very simple. Just walk over there, then enter the laboratory, find the senior management, and ask them to sign the agreement.”
“Anyone who resists will be executed on the spot.”
Nao Tomori’s eyes widened.
“Big brother, you are kidding.”
Gu Zeyuan did not reply.
There is no need to reply.
The entrance to the laboratory is in sight.
It was a place disguised as a run-down warehouse.
Gu Zeyuan lifted up a certain part of the floor with ease, revealing a metal door underneath.
From here, you can go down to the secret underground laboratory.
“Ani, you stay outside and take care of her for the time being. If an enemy appears, don’t hesitate, transform into a giant immediately.”
Gu Zeyuan gave an instruction.
This is a very remote place.
Even if it becomes a giant, it will not cause widespread panic.
If seen by a few people by chance.
Then just use the memory erasure method.
Ani frowned slightly when he heard this.
Because Gu Zeyuan had clearly stated before that giantization was prohibited, but now the opposite happened.
However, Ani didn’t ask anything, he just nodded and obeyed the order.
Nao Tomori listened to the conversation between the two in a daze.
“After all, how can we…”
Chapter 15: Capture of the laboratory, the ability to jump through time (old version)
People in Zongman: Building a foundation to contain all worlds: Chapter 15: Conquering the laboratory, the person who can jump through time
Under Nao Tomori’s shocked gaze.
Gu Zeyuan pried open the several centimeters thick alloy door panel with his bare hands.
There is no way. Three levels of verification are required here: password, fingerprint, and iris.
I know the password from memory.
Fingerprints can be made from cut fingers.
However, the iris is something that will undergo irreversible changes after a person dies.
So, just use brute force here.
Nao Tomori looked at Gu Zeyuan’s actions in disbelief.
“Wow, big brother, you are simply not a human being.”
She sighed like this.
A black line appeared on Gu Zeyuan’s forehead.
However, there was no time to correct the kid’s wording.
In the underground laboratory, alarms sounded throughout.
Gu Zeyuan rushed in through the opened entrance like an arrow.
“Quick, there’s an intruder! The gate has been breached!”
“Take action, take action! It’s very likely an attack from another organization!”
“Weapons, everyone equip semi-automatic rifles! Do not hesitate when you see an intruder, just shoot!”
Roars rang out one after another in this underground laboratory.
At this time, the sci-fi underground laboratory surrounded by alloy walls was lit up with red lights everywhere.
The alarm was piercing.
The child who was originally under supervision while eating outside was now rudely driven back to the cell.
Taking advantage of the chaos, a young man named Xiong Er rushed into the deepest part of the underground, a special cell made of alloy.
With the help of his companion’s ability to pass through walls, Xiong Er successfully entered the cell.
“Falcon Wing!”
Xiong Er shouted.
Inside the cell, a man was imprisoned.
His hands and feet were locked tightly to the metal bed board, and his limbs were tied up and bound, making him unable to move at all.
Have you ever heard of the Elizabethan Circle?
This person was hit by one.
It’s tied like a rice dumpling.
When Gu Zeyuan kidnapped Ani, it wasn’t so outrageous.
At the same time, this person had a half-covering helmet on his face, and under the helmet was a thick eye mask.
He is Hayabusa Otosaka, a patient with youth syndrome.
He is the most terrifying person with special abilities in this underground laboratory, no doubt about it.
Otosaka Hayabusa’s ability is time and space jump.
The activation condition is that the eyes can see things and focus on a certain place, which can distort time and space and jump back to the past.
The side effect is that as the ability is used, both eyes will become blind.
Xiong Er took off Otosaka Hayabusa’s helmet and pulled off the blindfold.
“Quick, Falcon Wing! Use your ability!”
Xiong Er said anxiously.
He took advantage of the chaos to come and untie Otosaka Hayabusa’s restraints.
As long as Hayabusa Otosaka uses his ability, this tragic reality can be reversed.
However, Otosaka Hayabusa did not activate his ability immediately, but asked:
“What’s going on out there?”
Xiong Er paused for a moment, then explained:
“I don’t know. I only know that the lab was hacked. Maybe it was another organization that invaded and started a fight.”
Otosaka Hayabusa nodded.
“Release me first. We need more information to modify the future.”
Xiong Er suddenly understood after hearing this.
“As expected of Falcon Wing, if you don’t know the enemy’s details, it will be difficult to change it if you rashly go back to the past.”
“I was thinking too superficially.”
Afterwards, Xiong Er released Otosaka Hayabusa.
Just as the two were preparing to sneak out and observe the situation.
The alarm stopped.
The chaotic roars, gunshots, and explosions outside all disappeared.
Xiong Er looked at Otosaka Hayabusa with some horror.
At this time, Hayabusa Otosaka was also frowning.
Too fast.
“Did the invasion fail?” Xiong Er guessed.
After all, it is impossible to break through here in such a short time.
This underground laboratory has very powerful armed forces.
After all, the purpose is to suppress the armed forces of these people with special abilities.
Otosaka Hayabusa also felt the same way.
The two men walked out of the underground prison cautiously.
Since it has not been breached, let’s get more information about this laboratory.
Otosaka Hayabusa’s ability is almost instantaneous, and can be activated anytime and anywhere as long as his eyes can see.
Therefore, it doesn’t matter even if you are discovered by the laboratory staff, just use your ability.
The basement, which was originally heavily guarded, was now empty.
The armed men who were once seen everywhere have now disappeared, and not a single one can be seen.
Xiong Er looked at the empty corridor, feeling a little confused.
And Otosaka Hayabusa looked around, thoughtfully.
“It seems that the laboratory side is not victorious. Being able to capture the laboratory in such a short time…”
Otosaka Hayabusa was afraid of the attacker’s strength.
At this moment, footsteps were heard at the end of the alloy corridor.
Otosaka Hayabusa and Xiong Er immediately looked over vigilantly.
Then, the two saw a young man covered in blood, walking towards them with several senior executives of the laboratory in his hands.
“Falcon Wing, activate your ability quickly! This guy is too dangerous!”
Xiong Er yelled and rushed forward fearlessly, trying to delay time.
But Otosaka Hayabusa reached out and grabbed him.
The person who came was naturally Gu Zeyuan.
He looked at Otosaka Hayabusa, thought for a moment, and decided to use words to calm the other party down first.
From the memories of these high-level officials, Gu Zeyuan has learned about Otosaka Hayabusa’s abilities and activation conditions.
I have to say, it’s a bit difficult to counter.
However, if the other party is stubborn and refuses to be accommodated and cooperate.
Gu Zeyuan also has a solution.
He used all his strength to throw the barbed ring hidden in his palm.
Before the opponent activates his ability, destroy one of his eyes.
Of course, this is the worst option, let’s communicate now.
“You are Hayabusa Otosaka, right? I’m here to save you at the request of a girl named Tomori Nao.”
Gu Zeyuan told a lie that was not a lie.
After hearing the name of Nao Tomori, Hayabusa Otosaka and Xiong Er finally relaxed their tense nerves a little.
“I have completely breached this laboratory and the top management has been arrested. Please don’t be nervous. You will not be subjected to inhumane abuse anymore.”
Upon hearing this, Otosaka Hayabusa looked at Gu Zeyuan for a long time and finally walked over.
Xiong Er tried to hold him back, but was rejected by Otosaka Hayabusa.
“Excuse me, what is your name?”
Otosaka Hayabusa asked respectfully.
“Gu Zeyuan, nice to meet you.”
Gu Zeyuan smiled harmlessly.
Xiong Er followed and looked at Gu Zeyuan warily.
Gu Zeyuan didn’t care much.
(Thanks for the tips and monthly tickets, and thanks to the boss for the strong support! Sanqi is typing like crazy, and will add more chapters for everyone right away, hehe! By the way, I would like to ask for one more thing. Although I am a salted fish, I still have to have dreams. What if some viewers give tips and vote for me?)
Chapter 16 Establishing an SCP Foundation Shelter (Old Version)
People in Zongman: Building a foundation to contain all worlds: Chapter 16: Building an SCP Foundation Shelter
Bring Nao Tomori and Ani from the ground to the laboratory.
Gu Zeyuan arranged a meeting between Nao Tomouri and Hayabusa Otosaka.
As for him, he went to deal with the senior management of the laboratory.
These senior executives looked at Gu Zeyuan with eyes filled with complete horror.
After all, this guy broke into the laboratory alone.
The armed men approached and were killed instantly upon first contact.
Even a semi-automatic rifle can’t stop this guy.
What’s even more outrageous is that after the top leaders saw Gu Zeyuan killing people indiscriminately through surveillance, they prepared to escape.
As a result, the next moment they saw Gu Zeyuan rushing directly towards where they were.
It seemed as if he was extremely familiar with this underground laboratory and knew exactly which way was the fastest.
Naturally, they cannot understand the power of the Blacklight Virus.
Just by coming into contact with a person’s blood, one can devour the other person’s genes, obtain the other person’s memory, and even disguise oneself as the other person.
Gu Zeyuan only needs to rush into the laboratory.
Kill an armed squad leader.
Then you’ll know where the captain is.
Kill the captain and you will know where the top leaders are.
Now, the top executives knelt in a row, waiting for Gu Zeyuan’s decision.
“You are all rich and powerful people. I’m sure you don’t want to die young like this.”
Gu Zeyuan said with a smile.
But, in the eyes of the laboratory’s top management, that smile was completely the smile of the devil.
“For the rest of your life, follow my instructions and serve the SCP Foundation. That way you will survive.”
“Perhaps, you can gain greater authority. And you’re fighting for the future of mankind, which is much nobler than what you are doing now.”
“How is it? The conditions are very generous, right?”
Everyone felt that this was the whisper of the devil.
However, they had no choice at this moment.
In the end, 80% of the senior executives chose to sign an unequal agreement and pledge allegiance to the SCP Foundation.
The remaining 20% ​​were executed on the spot.
Even all the assets of the executed person must be deposited into the foundation for possible use.
The secret laboratory here was also completely converted into a branch of the SCP Foundation shelter.
After dealing with these senior executives, Gu Zeyuan found Otosaka Hayabusa again.
Nao Tomouri has already told Hayabusa Otosaka everything about her encounter with Gu Zeyuan.
Including the fact that Gu Zeyuan conquered the laboratory alone.
At this moment, Otosaka Hayabusa looked at Gu Zeyuan with eyes full of admiration.
“Mr. Gu Zeyuan, thank you for your help. I thank you on behalf of everyone.”
Otosaka Hayabusa said so.
Gu Zeyuan waved his hand.
“Thank you too early, I have another condition.”
Xiong Er, who was standing by, immediately changed color when he heard this.
Nao Tomori remained silent.
Otosaka Hayabusa calmly waited for what was to come.
He is a smart man and knows that there is no such thing as a free lunch.
“The SCP Foundation’s responsibility is to contain anomalies and protect the cognition of ordinary people, and you… are anomalies.”
Xiong Er wanted to refute immediately.
After all, it’s not like they want to awaken super powers.
Otosaka Hayabusa held him back, signaling him not to be impulsive.
“However, your abnormality has a time limit. It will disappear after puberty.”
“My hope is that you can stay and live in the lab for a while.”
“After that, I will open up a campus in the outside world for you to participate in activities.”
“Until the end of puberty, please stay under surveillance and do not use abnormalities on ordinary people.”
“Once puberty is over, you will be free. Of course, the Foundation’s information needs to be kept confidential.”
After saying this, Gu Zeyuan waited for the other party’s judgment.
If the person in front of you disagrees.
At such a close distance, Gu Zeyuan was confident that he could destroy Otosaka Hayabusa’s eyeball in an instant.
Thereby preventing the opponent from using their abilities.
In this laboratory, everyone except Hayabusa Otosaka is controllable.
Otosaka Hayabusa didn’t think for long before he said with a smile:
“Compared to the life we ​​have lived before, the conditions you proposed are like heaven.”
“I understand. We will accept the conditions. This is also to ensure that no one is affected.”
“Sir Gu Zeyuan, please accept my most sincere thanks.”
As he said this, Otosaka Hayabusa bowed to the ground.
Gu Zeyuan immediately helped him up.
“It would be great if you could cooperate, everything is for the sake of humanity.”
“Otosaka Hayabusa-kun, are you interested in joining the SCP Foundation? You have the talent to protect humanity!”
“Do let me join.”
Gu Zeyuan smiled and took out the Absolute Contract Code.
Otosaka Hayabusa signed directly on it.
There was no attempt to explore the previous content.
Afterwards, Gu Zeyuan handed over all the patients with youth syndrome in the laboratory to Otosaka Hayabusa for management.
He became a hands-off boss and ran away.
After Gu Zeyuan left, Xiong Er came over, frowned and asked:
“Falcon Wing, why did you join that foundation?”
Otosaka Hayabusa smiled bitterly and shook his head.
“I have no choice. Can’t you see that? I’m the only destabilizing factor here.”
“That sir is confident that he can stop me before I activate my ability. I have no right to say no.”
Xiong Er immediately became angry.
Otosaka Hayabusa shook his head again.
“That Excellency really saved us and gave us a relatively free life.”
“In any case, this is a favor, Xiong Er. Your purpose is not important. What matters is what you do.”
Afterwards, Otosaka Hayabusa went to comfort the rest of the people.
At the same time, the rules set by Gu Zeyuan were explained clearly and everyone was required to abide by them.
Everyone in the laboratory has always been led by Hayabusa Otosaka.
Moreover, I would naturally be happy if I didn’t have to live a life of torture every day.
[1,397 youth syndrome individuals have been contained][The items collected this time have the same origin, and the rewards are combined into one chance to draw a four-level lottery. ]Looking at the system panel that popped up, Gu Zeyuan smiled.
“Smart guy.”
“Why are you still following me?”
After leaving the laboratory, Gu Zeyuan looked at the air behind him and asked a soul-searching question.
Nao Tomori appeared and stuck out her tongue.
“Ah, I’ve been discovered.”
Gu Zeyuan was too tired to complain.
His perception is inhumanly strong and cannot be deceived by distorted vision.
What’s more, he has an Ani with him.
Nao Tomori’s ability can only hide the secret of one person.
(More and more to come, thanks to the boss Demon King for the tip. By the way, I will not write about Otosaka Yuu, the protagonist of Charlotte in the current world view, and just pretend that this person does not exist.)
Chapter 17 But, I have nowhere to go. (Old version)
People in Zongman: Building a Foundation to Contain All Worlds: Chapter 17 But, I have nowhere to go.
Seeing that there is no way to get away with it.
Tomori Nao lowered her head and asked in a low voice:
“Can you…save my brother?”
Nao Tomori’s brother also suffers from youth syndrome.
After various torture experiments in the laboratory, he went completely crazy.
Even though the laboratories are now liberated, people are still crazy.
“I’m sorry, I don’t have the ability at the conscious level yet. I will help him when I get it.”
Upon hearing this, Nao Tomori lowered her eyes in disappointment.
But just as Gu Zeyuan continued to move, she caught up with him again.
“Why are you still following me?” Gu Zeyuan asked without turning his head.
“You saved me and my brother, and I want to repay you, so I followed you.”
Tomori Nao said firmly.
Gu Zeyuan couldn’t help but hold his forehead. “But I want to go home now.”
Tomori Nao nodded. “Please take me with you. I can cook, clean, and warm the bed.”
Gu Zeyuan shook his head. “No need.”
Tomori Nao was silent for a moment, then said:
“I have nowhere to go.”
Gu Zeyuan was rarely choked and didn’t know what to say.
When they reached the apartment door, Gu Zeyuan turned around helplessly and looked at Nao Tomouri.
“I won’t let you in.”
Nao Tomori nodded.
“I’ll just be outside the door. If there are passers-by, I will use my ability and won’t cause any trouble for you.”
The silver-haired girl said so.
Gu Zeyuan sighed helplessly.
He opened the door of the apartment and threw Nao Tomori inside.
“Eh? Can I come in? Big Brother is really kind-hearted! Thank you very much!”
Nao Tomori was thrown in, but she looked very happy.
Ani was watching from behind, feeling somewhat complicated.
I always feel that I can see some of my own shadow.
This person… is really gentle.
But soon, the warm atmosphere was broken.
“Welcome home, Yuan…”
Ying Lili jumped out from the living room.
But he got stuck halfway through his welcome speech.
She pointed at Ani and Nao Tomori, her eyes widening.
“Women, two women, and their number has increased!”
Eriri let out a whimpering sound.
Gu Zeyuan just felt a little headache.
“Eri, why are you in my house?”
Ying Lili took out the key and said confidently:
“Because Yuan always puts the spare key under the flower pot at the door.”
Fake green plum also has beneficial properties, okay!
Eriri’s answer didn’t quite match the question.
But, she couldn’t say that she saw other women and came over to catch them cheating.
There is absolutely no such position.
Nao Tomori was watching from the side, looking extremely excited.
“Wow, is this the legendary play of having sex and then abandoning? Is this what it means to be fickle?”
Ying Lili’s hair instantly exploded.
“No way! Yuan and I have been neighbors for three years and are important friends. Yuan will never abandon me!”
After saying this, Eriri was the first to break down her defense.
His face instantly turned red and he began to stutter.
Nao Tomori made a fist with her right hand and hit her palm.
“I see, it’s a drama between the Green Plum Clan and the Sky-drop Clan! Which side do you like better, big brother?”
“Generally speaking, it’s the type of heaven-dropping, or does Big Brother want them all?”
The corners of Gu Zeyuan’s mouth twitched.
Then he naturally turned to Eriri, extended his hand and introduced:
“This is Ani Leonard, and this is Tomori Nao. You two are my friends, and you are staying at my house temporarily.”
Borrowing a place to stay or something like that sounds really suspicious!
But Gu Zeyuan didn’t wait for her to respond and introduced them to the two of them:
“This is Sawamura Spencer Eriri, my neighbor for three years. Although she’s a little stupid, she’s a nice person.”
Nao Tomori was the first to react.
She reached out to Eriri.
“Nice to meet you, please take care of me!”
Eriri: Eh? Eh!
Because of her good family upbringing, Eriri is accustomed to shaking hands and giving a polite smile.
It wasn’t until she finished laughing that she realized something was wrong.
Why would she want to shake hands with a guy who is suspected to be her love rival?
Also, what does it mean to be a little stupid!
“Ms. Sawamura, I will support you!”
Nao Tomori whispered while shaking Eriri’s hand.
Gu Zeyuan finally couldn’t hold it in any longer and slapped Nao Tomouri on the forehead.
“Where did you come from, this CP leader?”
Nao Tomori squatted down with her hands on her forehead and made a cute whimpering sound.
Annie didn’t say anything, but just nodded to Eriri in a friendly manner.
After all, she really wasn’t good at communicating.
Especially in this chaotic atmosphere.
“Very good, everyone is getting along well. I’m going to go cook. Eriri, do you want to stay with me?”
Gu Zeyuan clapped his hands, ready to get away with it.
If this method is used on Ani or Nao Tomori, they probably won’t be able to get away with it easily.
But, it works very well for Eriri.
“Eh? Well… since you’ve invited me so kindly, I’ll stay reluctantly.”
Eriri triggered her tsundere attribute and said this while holding her little head high.
Gu Zeyuan walked towards the kitchen with a smile.
Nao Tomori stood up and looked at Eriri with a caring look.
Sure enough, just as the older brother said, this childhood sweetheart is a little stupid.
“Even though the chances of winning are slim, I will still support you, Ms. Sawamura!”
Tomori Nao said seriously.
Ying Lili: ???
The atmosphere at the dinner table afterwards was very awkward.
Ani is the quiet type.
Nao Tomori was also a little restrained. After all, it was her first time to have a meal at a stranger’s house and to stay there.
As for Ying Lili, she stared at Gu Zeyuan the whole time, looking very angry, and she ate very hard.
After the awkward meal time, Gu Zeyuan ruffled Ying Lili’s blonde hair.
“It’s late. Eriri isn’t going home yet? Mrs. Sawamura will be worried.”
(Mrs. Sawamura said no, please be sure to keep my daughter.)
Ying Lili shook her head angrily.
“I want to stay here too!”
Upon hearing this, Gu Zeyuan showed an embarrassed expression.
When Ying Lili looked at Gu Zeyuan’s expression, she felt aggrieved all of a sudden.
What? Other girls can stay overnight, no problem at all.
And she, I’ve known her for three years. We’re more than friends but less than lovers, but it’s so difficult for her to stay overnight!
Tears welled up in Ying Lili’s eyes.
She lowered her head and was about to yell: It’s just a joke, I’m leaving.
But at this moment, I heard Gu Zeyuan’s words:
Chapter 18 rewards dual eternal Mangekyō Sharingan, Kamui limited edition (old version)
People in Zongman: Building a Foundation to Contain All Worlds: Chapter 18 rewards dual eternal Mangekyō Sharingan and Kamui limited text and pictures
“But the room is full. If Eriri wants to stay overnight… why not share a room with me?”
“Don’t worry, the bed in the master bedroom is quite big!”
Ying Lili listened to these vile words.
The grievance in my heart instantly receded like the tide.
Instead, there was a strong feeling of shyness.
From the white neck, the pink color spreads upwards, even to the ears.
“You, you, what are you talking about! Hentai! Baka! Who wants to sleep in the same bed with you!”
“I want to go home!”
Ying Lili spoke stutteringly, and after shouting the last sentence, she ran away.
The door to the apartment creaked and then slammed shut.
Alas, Ying Lili is still too young!
However, when he turned around, he saw the two girls looking at him with somewhat unfriendly eyes.
“Wow, big brother, that’s too bad, you are just a scumbag.”
Nao Tomori exclaimed.
“Scum.”
Ani’s comments were brief and direct, and the look she gave Gu Zeyuan was also filled with these two words.
Gu Zeyuan just rolled his eyes at this.
Afterwards, the three of them returned to their rooms.
Gu Zeyuan opened the system panel.
Capturing the laboratory awarded a level 4 lottery.
This is the moment to witness the bloodline of the European Emperor!
Let’s use the first-level lottery as a foundation first.
A white light flashed across the system panel. Without a doubt, the first-level lottery item had not been delivered.
“It’s not a big deal, the next part is the highlight!”
There’s a 1% chance of winning the red prize in the fourth-level lottery!
The probability of winning the gold prize is also ten percent.
Gu Zeyuan played a song called “Good Luck” on his mobile phone, and then rubbed his hands together.
The fourth-level lottery opportunity is consumed.
Gu Zeyuan nervously covered his eyes with his hands.
He spread his fingers apart nervously.
Through the gap, Gu Zeyuan saw a flash of golden light on the panel.
“Huh, even though I didn’t get red, gold is still great!”
Gu Zeyuan was very satisfied.
[Receive bonus: Adaptive Eternal Mangekyō Sharingan, Kamui Limited. 】
When Gu Zeyuan saw the reward, he couldn’t help but gasp.
“I am indeed the European Emperor!”
The Mangekyō Sharingan is an extremely powerful eye technique.
It is known for having the strongest divine eye that can see through the three realms and the eye technique that can shake the world.
A normal kaleidoscope will lose pupil power and gradually become blind as it is used.
But the Eternal Kaleidoscope won’t.
The Mangekyō Sharingan has a unique technique, and the most powerful of them is the Space Technique Kamui.
Shenwei: Open up a different dimension.
It sounds ordinary, but it is actually very powerful.
Take out the reward.
This time, what appeared in Gu Zeyuan’s hand was a golden card.
On it is a three-blade black blade with a bloody background.
With the card activated.
Gu Zeyuan’s vision blurred instantly.
There was a sharp pain in my head.
But soon, the pain faded and vision returned.
The world before my eyes slowly became clearer.
Mental strength has been terribly enhanced.
Coming to the floor-length mirror, Gu Zeyuan looked into his own bloodshot eyes, in which there were three black blades.
Quite perfect.
The adaptability in rewards is fully demonstrated at this time.
There are many limitations when using the Mangekyō Sharingan.
For example, it consumes a large amount of energy called chakra.
Switch control requires Uchiha bloodline.
But, Gu Zeyuan obtained this pair of Sharingan.
It consumes the power of cells in the body and can be turned on and off freely.
It’s perfect.
“With the power of these eyes, victory is certain!”
Gu Zeyuan struck Rika’s signature pose and said something that was true but sounded extremely childish.
If this were a normal anime, Gu Zeyuan would definitely be caught and killed on the spot.
Unfortunately, Gu Zeyuan’s perception is at an inhuman level.
Sensing someone coming, Gu Zeyuan put down his hand and his eyes returned to their normal black color.
There was a slight knock on the door.
Gu Zeyuan opened the bedroom door.
Standing outside the door was Ani.
This blonde girl, who is still a loli, was wearing pajamas and lowered her head slightly, looking a little embarrassed.
Against the backdrop of the dim atmosphere of the corridor, the girl’s posture seemed somewhat ambiguous.
“Night attack?” Gu Zeyuan asked curiously.
The good atmosphere was destroyed in an instant.
Ani clenched his fists so tightly that they made a crackling sound.
“Is mating the only thing on your mind?”
Ani asked through gritted teeth.
And Ani took out a cell phone.
Gu Zeyuan bought it for Ani while they were shopping today.
“Can you teach me how to use this…cell phone?”
Ani’s voice was a little low, not as crisp and clear as usual.
The girl herself didn’t know why she came here to ask the boy in front of her for advice.
Obviously there is no necessity.
The fingers holding the phone are gradually gaining strength.
The knuckles are slightly white.
It was also at this time.
“Okay.” Gu Zeyuan said with a smile.
Ani looked up and saw the boy with his back to the light, smiling brightly at her.
For the first time, outside of combat, Arnie’s heartbeat began to speed up.
Afterwards, Ani entered Gu Zeyuan’s room.
In the next room, Nao Tomori, who was eavesdropping by leaning against the wall, let out a long sigh.
“Ah, Ms. Sawamura, you have a long way to go.”
Although she sighed like this.
However, Nao Tomori herself didn’t realize that the corner of her clothes had been wrinkled into a ball by herself.
Gu Zeyuan helped Ani register for LINE.
Then I taught Ani how to use this chat software and how to use Google.
He also thoughtfully helped Ani download software for reading light novels and comics.
Short video… forget it.
It is not a good thing to let Ani be exposed to the dark side of the online world too early.
It’s better not to break the girl’s admiration for the beauty of this world.
By the way, Gu Zeyuan turned on the youth mode for Ani’s phone.
After all, the Land of Sakura is very developed in a certain tertiary business.
And that kind of thing is too early for Ani!
At least that’s what Gu Zeyuan thought.
After getting a preliminary understanding of the operation of the mobile phone, Ani seemed very interested.
Everyone is curious.
Although Ani wasn’t the curious type.
However, a whole new world unfolding before your eyes will definitely be very interesting.
While fiddling with his phone, Ani’s mouth corners inadvertently lifted into a smile.
‘Click’
The sound of a camera shutter caught Ani’s attention.
(The cover was rejected again. Sanqi doesn’t know why. Just put the cover picture in this chapter. Sanqi went to spend money to make a new cover… I think the Ani in this picture is not shy either, which is really strange.)
Chapter 19: The Shelter is Completed and the Four Great Chaebols (Old Version)
People in Zongman: Building a foundation to accommodate all worlds: Chapter 19: The construction of the shelter and the four major chaebols
“Delete!”
“Impossible. I will treasure this treasure with gratitude for the rest of my life.”
“!”
Ani had a cold face and used joint skills on Gu Zeyuan, trying to snatch the phone and delete the photos.
Unfortunately, the difference in physical values ​​between the two cannot be made up by Ani’s skills alone.
Gu Zeyuan even had enough energy to check the photos he had taken while dealing with the situation.
In the photo, Ani is holding a mobile phone, with a look of curiosity in his eyes and a cute smile on his face.
It is a beautiful photo that can be used as a wallpaper.
This kind of unintentional moment of a girl is the most natural and the most touching.
It is clearly a superb work.
But he himself really wants to destroy it.
In the end, Ani failed to succeed. She bit her lip and glared at Gu Zeyuan angrily.
However, because of Ani’s good looks, this scene is not only not oppressive, but also very cute.
So, Gu Zeyuan took another photo.
Time passed quickly after that.
Gu Zeyuan gradually took in some more abnormalities and enriched the newly built shelter.
Like a toaster that can’t be described in the third person.
Fortune cookies that can predict your fate.
Drinking 5 ml of this fat guy’s happy water can greatly improve your physical fitness.
And a super cute mascot.
A giant peanut butter!
It was eventually named: Itch Monster.
Peanut butter isn’t quite right; it’s a huge, irregular, viscous, orange-yellow, translucent goo.
He is about the density of peanut butter, is two meters wide, one meter high, and weighs 120 pounds!
Ever seen one of those giant, bean bag chairs?
This is what the Itch Monster is like.
Tickle Monsters become very excited when near creatures (just like dogs).
It would creep up to humans and then jump on them.
Hug your partner with two hands and rub their face with your third hand!
Contact with the tickle monster can make people feel happy.
This was the first time that Gu Zeyuan encountered a containment level 0.
Containment Level 0 – Safe.
This mascot was not locked up, but was running around in the newly built SCP shelter.
At first, the people in the shelter were a little worried and scared.
But after spending a few days together, I was completely conquered by this mascot.
Mention the SCP shelter.
At Gu Zeyuan’s request, the original senior management of the Youth Syndrome Laboratory invested heavily in the shelter.
It also recruited some talented scientists one after another.
Today, the shelter has taken shape.
The current structure of the Foundation’s shelter is the surface layer, living layer, research layer, light containment layer, and heavy containment layer.
Arrange them in this order from top to bottom.
The surface layer refers to the normal building built on the surface to conceal its presence.
At Gu Zeyuan’s instruction, a huge dessert shop was opened here.
The foundation’s actual buildings are all underground.
The residential level is where the Foundation shelter staff live.
The research layer is a large number of laboratories established by the Foundation for researching contained objects.
Here, some objects with relatively low hazard levels and research value began to appear.
The light containment layer is used to house and detain items that are dangerous but relatively unlikely to fail.
As for the heavy containment layer, it is used to contain objects that are easy to breach, pose a very high threat, and may even trigger the end of the world.
But unfortunately, the Foundation currently does not have the ability to build a heavy containment layer.
And about the personnel of the Foundation.
For the time being, it is composed of the laboratory’s original scientific research team and armed team.
These people are C-level personnel for the time being.
At the same time, with the manipulation of money, a group of death row prisoners were transferred from the prison in the Land of Sakura.
These death row prisoners will be used as the Foundation’s D-class personnel.
It is a consumable that can be discarded at any time and is widely used in containment, testing and other processes.
In short, it makes the deaths of these people a little more meaningful.
It doesn’t sound very humane, but that’s how the Foundation works.
The current Foundation shelter here is almost completely formed, except for the shortage of researchers, lack of top talents, and lack of expensive materials.
The above defects…
It is no longer something that the laboratory’s top management can get involved in.
A stronger background is needed.
For example…the four major chaebols.
The four major chaebols in the Land of Sakura can be said to have absolute power.
The wealth and power he controls are simply beyond the reach of ordinary wealthy people.
Obviously, the next step is to want the foundation to continue to grow.
It requires the support of at least one of the four major chaebols.
As for the four major chaebols, Gu Zeyuan also had some ideas.
There are two of the four largest chaebols that can be easily accessed at present.
The Shinomiya family and the Hyakugu clan.
However, Gu Zeyuan prefers to contact the Baiku clan.
Because it’s easy to get in touch.
The current head of the Hyakuba clan, the person in charge of one of the four major financial groups, is Momobami Kirari.
Momobami Kirari is the student council president of the private Hyakkaou Academy.
This academy, one of the three royal families, once extended an olive branch to Gu Zeyuan.
Although Gu Zeyuan chose Sobu High School.
However, you can still go to the private Hyakkaou Academy through the unique exchange student system of the Big Three.
More importantly, the private Hundred Flower King Academy uses gambling as its signboard.
Everything in the academy can be won through gambling.
Including the president, Momobami Kirari.
As long as Momobami Kirari is won back, it will be easy to gain the support of the Hyakku clan.
On the other hand, although it is possible to contact the Shinomiya family, it is more difficult.
Hayasaka Ai is a close subordinate of Miss Kaguya Shinomiya.
Through Hayasaka Ai, you can get in touch with Shinomiya Kaguya.
But, let’s not talk about how to trick Kaguya Shinomiya into getting her hands on him for now.
Even if you succeed in fooling people.
Shinomiya Kaguya’s support does not represent the support of the Shinomiya family.
The Shinomiya family is currently headed by Shinomiya Kaguya’s father.
Shinomiya Kaguya has two older brothers.
This young lady is actually as her name suggests.
She is Princess Kaguya from the moon, who landed on the earth by chance, but will eventually return to the moon.
Shinomiya Kaguya’s life has been designed, and in the future she will probably be traded as a bargaining chip for the family.
Well, of course, it’s too early to say any of this.
The idea of ​​the four major chaebols is just a plan for now.
And the current Gu Zeyuan…
A month has passed since the joint entrance examination ended.
The summer vacation after entering the senior department after the joint entrance examination is very long, lasting three months.
With two months left, Gu Zeyuan began to seriously consider taking in the giant world.
Chapter 20: Miss Kaguya has some troubles (old version)
People in Zongman: Building a foundation to accommodate all worlds: Chapter 20: Miss Kaguya has some troubles, pictures and text
Shinomiya Kaguya is very anxious now.
Miss Kaguya stared at the photo on the table.
The boy in the photo is sunny and handsome, with a decent smile on his face, making people feel like spring breeze.
He is a super handsome guy, rare in this country.
For women, it is top-notch cuisine.
However, Kaguya Shinomiya looked at the photo with a serious expression and gritted teeth.
The person in the photo is naturally Gu Zeyuan.
“It has been almost a month since that strange phone call, and no useful information has been fed back.”
“Hayasaka…she’s so abnormal! Is Hayasaka going to betray me? No, it’s absolutely impossible!”
Miss Kaguya talked to herself.
During this month, she actively investigated Gu Zeyuan’s information.
However, they were all secretly intercepted by Hayasaka Ai.
After such a long time, Kaguya Shinomiya also noticed that something was wrong.
If it weren’t for the fact that Hayasaka Ai and she had been connected since childhood, they had been together all the way.
I’m afraid Shinomiya Kaguya will really think that Hayasaka Ai has betrayed her.
The tasks assigned to Hayasaka Ai have always been completed efficiently.
This made Kaguya Shinomiya even more confused.
Why is Hayasaka so abnormal only when it comes to Gu Zeyuan?
Miss Kaguya felt confused.
Shinomiya Kaguya immediately came to her senses.
Hide the photos on your desktop.
Shinomiya Kaguya coughed lightly, then said, “Come in.”
Hayasaka Ai walked in.
“Miss, Xiuzhiyuan has already arranged it, and this year’s funding has been delivered.”
“After entering school, the young lady will speak as a representative of the freshmen, and then smoothly take charge of the student union.”
Hayasaka Ai reported the mission.
Shinomiya Kaguya will be enrolled in Shuchiin this year.
Well, actually that’s not accurate, because Shinomiya Kaguya also attended Shuchiin Elementary School during junior high school.
However, the junior high school and high school departments are managed separately.
This year, the Shinomiya family invested a large amount of money in the Shuchiin High School.
By the time Kaguya Shinomiya entered school, her status was probably higher than that of the principal.
Various benefits were arranged early so that Shinomiya Kaguya could become famous in Shuchiin.
It is also convenient to recruit the children of various “nobles” in Shuchiyuan.
Shinomiya Kaguya nodded.
There were basically no surprises in this kind of mission, and with Hayasaka’s ability, she could easily complete it.
only
“Hayasaka, are you too tired lately?”
Shinomiya Kaguya looked at Hayasaka Ai and asked in confusion.
At this time, Hayasaka Ai was obviously a little depressed.
The dark circles under my eyes are so heavy that they are difficult to completely cover up with makeup.
Upon hearing this, Hayasaka Ai calmed herself down.
“Not at all. Please rest assured, young lady.”
This is a lie!
Shinomiya Kaguya frowned.
However, because Hayasaka Ai had a criminal record, Shinomiya Kaguya did not ask any further questions and just let Hayasaka Ai go down and rest.
Before Hayasaka Ai left, she suddenly looked at Shinomiya Kaguya and said:
“Miss, please cherish me.”
Then, with Kaguya Shinomiya still confused, she left.
After Hayasaka Ai left, Shinomiya Kaguya fell into deep thought.
“The missions have been pretty easy lately, why is Hayasaka so exhausted?”
The truth is…
The SCP Foundation built a new shelter, and Gu Zeyuan frequently pulled Hayasaka Ai over to help.
After all, Hayasaka Ai is too useful.
Gu Zeyuan even wanted to take Hayasaka Ai for himself and use her as his secretary.
At the same time, the Shinomiya family usually has easy tasks.
However, Shinomiya Kaguya frequently tried to investigate Gu Zeyuan.
For the safety of Miss Kaguya, Hayasaka Ai defended desperately.
Completely exhausted.
That’s why Hayasaka Ai burst out with complaints like “Please cherish me”.
However, Kaguya Shinomiya naturally did not understand this.
In the bedroom, Kaguya Shinomiya tossed and turned, thinking about the reason.
A normal person would choose to Google it at this moment.
But, Miss Kaguya can’t do that.
As mentioned earlier, Kaguya Shinomiya, who is like Princess Kaguya, is the canary of the Shinomiya family.
Since it is a canary, it must be restricted and trapped in a cage.
The Shinomiya family also has similar restrictions.
This is reflected in the fact that Kaguya Shinomiya cannot access the Internet.
This young lady’s cell phone is still an outdated flip phone that can only make calls and send emails.
This move is equivalent to restricting Kaguya Shinomiya’s eyes and ears.
So, at this time, the young lady can only think for herself.
Suddenly, Kaguya Shinomiya remembered the discussion among her classmates during school.
There is a kind of feeling between men and women, which seems to be called love.
Once you fall into the abyss called love, your behavior will change and you will become mysterious.
“I remember they said that girls who are in love sometimes feel exhausted because of the demands from the man.”
“But… what do you want? Money? Time or something… No, I shouldn’t think about that now.”
“Anyway, Hayasaka’s current state looks very much like she’s in love.”
Shinomiya Kaguya talked to herself and felt that her analysis was very correct.
Getting up from the bed, Kaguya Shinomiya quickly walked to the table and took out the photo from the drawer.
“Well, in terms of appearance, it is indeed very deceptive. Is Hayasaka really in love?”
“In that case…I’m going to take Hayasaka back!”
Miss Kaguya said firmly.
However, the young lady soon ran into trouble.
“But what should I do? I heard that falling in love is scary and it changes a person’s way of thinking.”
“Hayasaka has clearly sided with this guy.”
Miss Kaguya thought for a long time.
Suddenly, Kaguya Shinomiya recalled that there seemed to be similar materials.
That was a love magazine that I confiscated from a classmate.
When Kaguya Shinomiya was in junior high school, she was the student council president.
Therefore, this extracurricular reading material was handed over to Kaguya Shinomiya.
At that time, Kaguya Shinomiya also complained that the teachers in the elementary department of Shuchiin were not doing their job.
Everything will be handled by the Student Union.
It would be better to just replace some teachers.
Now that I think about it, that love magazine is actually a reference material for dealing with the current situation!
“It probably hasn’t been lost yet.”
Shinomiya Kaguya muttered softly, then asked the family driver to prepare the car and headed to the Shuchiin elementary school.
After rummaging through the student union room for a long time, Kaguya Shinomiya found the love magazine.
“Phew, luckily, it’s not lost yet.”
Shinomiya Kaguya let out a long breath and then opened the magazine.
Chapter 21 Kaguya-sama wants me to confess (old version)
People in Zongman: Building a Foundation to Accommodate All Worlds: Chapter 21 Kaguya-sama Wants Me to Confess
“Fall in love with someone, then confess
The combination of two people
Everyone says this is wonderful.
But this is a huge mistake!
There is also a clear relationship of rights between lovers
Exploitation and being exploited
Giving and Being Giving
Winners and Losers
If you want to live a noble life, you must not be a loser
Love is war!!!
First to like each other
The loser
The magazine’s convincing opinions jumped into Kaguya Shinomiya’s eyes.
He slammed the magazine shut.
Something about Shinomiya Kaguya is extremely firm.
“I see. It looks like Hayasaka lost.”
“But it doesn’t matter, we just need to win it back.”
“And the rest of the war! I will take over Hayasaka’s place!”
Shinomiya Kaguya talked to herself with an extremely determined expression.
“Make the individual named Gu Zeyuan fall in love with me, capture him, and make him confess his love!”
“Make him a loser, take back Hayasaka, and plunder everything he has!”
She declared with certainty.
At this moment, Miss Kaguya decided to conquer Gu Zeyuan and make him fall in love with her.
This is: Kaguya-sama wants me to confess my love.
“Eh? Why are you on campus, Kaguya-san?”
The girl’s puzzled voice came from the door.
Shinomiya Kaguya, who had originally been filled with high morale, felt as if a bucket of cold water was poured on her.
She looked towards the door and saw a natural girl with pink hair.
Black lines appeared on Kaguya Shinomiya’s forehead.
Why is this Blue Star Cancer here! ?
Shinomiya Kaguya felt a huge headache.
The only person she couldn’t handle was Fujiwara Chika.
This guy is unpredictable and unreadable. He can mess up the situation without you noticing.
(In fact, part of the resentment comes from jealousy of Fujiwara Chika’s figure.)
“I just forgot something and came back to get it.”
Shinomiya Kaguya was so perfunctory.
“Ahaha, so that’s how it is?”
Fujiwara Chika came over and talked to herself.
When she saw the love magazine that Kaguya Shinomiya was holding, something clearly lit up.
The whole person became excited.
If Fujiwara Chika had a tail, it would have turned into a propeller by now.
“Kaguya-san is here to get a love magazine? Could it be that you have a crush on someone!?”
When it comes to love topics, Fujiwara Chika has an extraordinary enthusiasm.
Shinomiya Kaguya shook her head indifferently. “No.”
“Eh! How could that be? Kaguya-san, you’re not lying because you’re shy!”
Fujiwara Chika guessed.
Shinomiya Kaguya took a deep breath.
‘Fujiwara Chika is the daughter of a political family. Her great-grandfather was the former Prime Minister, her uncle is the current Minister of the Province, and her mother is a diplomat. She is someone who must be won over.’
She comforted herself in this way in her heart.
“Hehe, Kaguya-san is really shy!”
Seeing that Shinomiya Kaguya didn’t say anything, Fujiwara Chika confirmed her judgment.
A cross appeared above Kaguya Shinomiya’s head.
It turns out that I can’t cope with this cancer of the blue planet.
But Kaguya Shinomiya changed her mind.
I do lack experience and knowledge in this area.
Why not ask Fujiwara Chika in front of you?
Even this Fujiwara Chika might be able to give some suggestions that are worth referring to.
“There’s someone who cares.”
As soon as Shinomiya Kaguya said this, Fujiwara Chika immediately let out a scream that sounded like cheers.
“Who is it? The one that Kaguya-san cares about!”
Fujiwara Chika asked excitedly.
Shinomiya Kaguya resisted the urge to think negatively and told him about Gu Zeyuan.
Fujiwara Chika nodded as she listened.
Of course, Shinomiya Kaguya only mentioned some information about Gu Zeyuan.
Shinomiya Kaguya didn’t say anything about Hayasaka Ai.
After Kaguya Shinomiya finished her description, Fujiwara Chika nodded heavily.
“I see, I see, the other party is the top 1 in the joint entrance exam, surpassing Kaguya-san.”
“Don’t worry, Kaguya-san, I, Fujiwara Love Detective, will help you complete your strategy!”
As Fujiwara Chika spoke, she found a detective hat and glasses from somewhere.
After careful consideration, the love detective Fujiwara, who has an IQ of only three, made a suggestion:
“Since they are in the same grade and ranked first in the joint entrance exam, we can just recruit them into Shuchiin.”
“Then absorb him into the student union, and spend every day with him in the future. Naturally, he will get the upper hand over others!”
This is actually a good suggestion.
Shinomiya Kaguya shook her head.
“He chose Sobu High School instead of Shuchiin.”
“Eh!?” Fujiwara Chika lowered her head in disappointment.
But soon she added:
“Don’t the three joint high schools of Sobu, Hidechi, and Hyakuka have a system for exchanging students every semester?”
“The student union is in charge of approving the exchange students at Xiuzhiyuan, and recruiting them to come to Xiuzhiyuan as exchange students!”
Shinomiya Kaguya looked at the pink-haired girl in surprise.
Actually made some good suggestions.
“Let’s do it.”
“Great! Love! Love!”
Fujiwara Chika cheered.
At the same time, Gu Zeyuan sneezed.
“?”
He typed a question mark in confusion.
After all, his body had been transformed by the blacklight virus and had absorbed the power of the giant.
Not to mention the common cold.
Even if it is a super infectious disease, once it enters Gu Zeyuan’s body, it will have to withstand the two major challenges of the black light virus.
Why do you sneeze?
Could it be that someone is talking about me?
Gu Zeyuan thought doubtfully.
However, Gu Zeyuan didn’t care much about it and put his doubts behind him for the time being.
The red dot indicating the abnormality on the system panel is moving rapidly.
Containing the anomaly is the top priority at this moment.
Gu Zeyuan followed quickly.
Meanwhile this guy is still complaining.
“We need to quickly form a mobile task force. As the president, I have to personally do this kind of thing. What kind of world is this?”
At this time, in an alley.
A woman named Kamishiro Rize was seducing a man into an alley.
The man was obviously overwhelmed by the other’s beauty.
At this moment, I am fantasizing about the plot of the anime that will happen after entering the alley.
It’s a pity that this purple-haired beauty named Kamishiro Rize is not a nympho.
It is a kind of creature that is similar to humans but completely different from humans.
Their race is called ghouls, or zombies.
It is a monster that feeds on humans and can only feed on humans.
It’s the enemy of mankind!
Chapter 22: Containing Oogami Rize (Old Version)
People in Zongman: Building a Foundation to Contain All Worlds: Chapter 22 Containing Okugumi Kamishiro Rize Picture and Text
Akasaka Akira is a corporate slave.
I also like romance comics.
Today, I am being exploited by my boss all day long and living a miserable life as a corporate slave.
On the way home from get off work, Akasaka Akira felt that he was definitely in luck.
He was actually approached by a beautiful woman.
She was an intellectual beauty with purple hair, a curvy figure and super pretty looks.
She is the type who can become an idol without any hesitation.
In the past, he would not even glance at such beauties as he passed by them.
But, today!
“Uncle, I’m lost. Can you take me in and let me stay overnight?”
The woman had a smile on her face, which instantly made Akasaka Akira lose his mind.
“sure!”
Akasaka Akira agreed without even thinking about it.
“Thank you very much!”
The woman smiled and held Akasaka Akira’s arm.
This move immediately made Akasaka Akira feel uneasy.
The two were walking on the streets of Chiba.
It was already sunset, and the setting sun was casting its last rays of light.
Akasaka Akira secretly glanced at the person beside him.
She is indeed a super beauty.
At this moment, he heard the beautiful woman’s voice:
“Speaking of which, where does that alley over there lead to?”
Akasaka Akira looked in the direction of the other person’s finger.
It was a remote alley, with no sunlight entering and it was completely dark.
“I don’t know.” Akasaka Akira answered truthfully.
“Want to go on an adventure?”
Such a suggestion made Akasaka Akira a little confused.
But when he turned his head to look, he saw the intellectual beauty licking the corner of her mouth with her sweet tongue.
‘Gudong’
Akasaka Akira swallowed.
Such a suggestion, coupled with such a performance, was too suggestive.
“Okay…Okay!”
Akasaka Akira agreed.
The two walked into the dark alley.
Just as Akasaka Akira was imagining an extremely erotic scene.
The intellectual beauty suddenly stopped.
Akasaka Akira looked at it with some confusion.
Then, in the darkness, a pair of blood-red eyes lit up, which made people feel extremely horrified.
Akasaka Akira widened his eyes, and before he could react, his body shook violently the next moment.
He looked down.
The chest was pierced by an unknown tentacle.
And that tentacle-like thing came from the tail vertebrae of the intellectual beauty.
“Monster!!!”
Akasaka Akira screamed in pain.
But it’s of no avail.
Afterwards, he was eaten alive.
Literal meaning.
was eaten.
Blood splattered in the alley.
The intellectual beauty devoured the corpse with big mouthfuls.
There was a scarlet glow in his eyes.
Footsteps came from behind.
The intellectual beauty stopped eating, raised her head, moved her nose, and sniffed the air.
“How sweet! Such a wonderful smell! This is the first time in my life that I have smelled such a wonderful smell! Today is really a lucky day for me, Kamishiro Rize!”
Kamishiro Rize turned around.
Standing behind him, in the dark alley, was a young man with black hair and dark eyes.
The boy has a handsome face, a well-proportioned and perfect body, and his skin is enough to make ghouls drool just by looking at it.
For people like this, the food they eat must taste great and delicious!
Kamishiro Rize made this judgment based on her experience.
“Please don’t give me this kind of trouble. It’s very inconvenient to deal with.”
The one who hurried over was naturally Gu Zeyuan.
He complained as he looked at the blood splattered all over the alley.
Of course, although he said so, it was not his responsibility to deal with it.
At this time, Gu Zeyuan would call Hayasaka Ai!
Kamishiro Rize looked at Gu Zeyuan, her face flushed and she showed a very bitter expression.
“Ah! Can I eat you? Please let me eat you! Please let me eat you!”
Kamishiro Rize said this while breathing heavily.
That sounds pretty bad.
However, the opponent’s body was covered in blood.
It’s just pure horror.
Gu Zeyuan stretched his body.
“Please stand still, put your hands on your head, keep your knuckles close to the ground, and actively cooperate with the containment. Thank you.”
Obviously, what both sides said was nonsense.
There will be no compromise.
A tentacle covered with scales rushed towards Gu Zeyuan.
Some miscellaneous items placed in the alley were penetrated in an instant, and were unable to stop the attack of that thing at all.
This is what is called a Hezi.
A ghoul’s unique weapon.
A special weapon that grows out of the body.
Kamishiro Rize’s is Rinhe.
The scale bag is located near the waist, usually in the shape of a retractable tentacle, and is characterized by its surface being covered with scales.
Has extremely strong regenerative ability.
Due to the unique structure of the kagune’s surface, it can generate powerful attack power during combat.
Facing the attacking hezi, Gu Zeyuan simply stretched out his hand to block it.
A palm hit the heel, and immediately there was a loud bang.
Gu Zeyuan slapped the sword away and it hit the wall of the alley, creating a big hole in an instant.
Pulling back the kagune, Kamishiro Rize said with some surprise:
“What a strong power! Are you a white dove? Are there white doves in this world?”
Shiraha is the one who fights against ghouls in the ghoul world.
After Kamishiro Rize traveled to this world, she conducted a careful investigation but did not find any organization similar to White Dove.
Because of this, her behavior became extremely outrageous, pulling people off the street and eating them.
After licking the blood on her kagune, Kamishiro Rize showed an even more exaggerated expression than before.
“So delicious! There are such delicious people in the world! Why! Why didn’t I meet you earlier!”
Gu Zeyuan looked at his bloody palm.
His strength and speed did improve, but his defense was clearly insufficient.
However, if Gu Zeyuan was serious, the other party wouldn’t even have the chance to touch the corner of his clothes.
Steam came out from Gu Zeyuan’s palm, and the wound was completely healed in the blink of an eye.
Kamishiro Rize was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter:
“That’s great, you recovered so quickly. This way, I can never finish eating! That’s great! That’s great!”
Gu Zeyuan glanced at Kamishiro Rize.
I’m just testing the ghoul’s fighting power, and now it’s time to end the battle.
A white sword appeared in Gu Zeyuan’s hand.
Sword of Dawn.
The next moment, Gu Zeyuan’s figure flashed away.
It was so fast that only a blurry shadow was left behind.
Kamishiro Rize’s eyes widened instantly, and several kagune flew towards Gu Zeyuan.
But a few white lights flashed in the air.
Kamishiro Rize felt a piercing pain.
Her kagune was cut off so easily!
Chapter 23: Yukinoshita Yukino’s Escape (Old Version)
People in Zongman: Building a Foundation to Accommodate All Worlds: Chapter 23 Yukinoshita Yukino’s Escape Journey
The cold white blade easily cut off Kamishiro Rize’s kagune.
The severe pain slowed down Kamishiro Rize’s reaction.
Gu Zeyuan instantly appeared in front of Kamishiro Rize.
A simple and unpretentious punch was thrown out.
Although Lin He’s recovery speed is fast, it still takes several seconds to grow again.
Kamishiro Rize could only raise her arms to defend herself.
However, the power of this punch was beyond Kamishiro Rize’s imagination.
The arm was broken instantly.
She herself was swept up by a powerful force and crashed into the wall on one side.
With a loud bang, a hole was knocked out in the cement brick wall.
Kamishiro Rize’s head was instantly broken and bleeding.
Gu Zeyuan, however, had no intention of showing any mercy to women.
Grab the opponent’s arms and exert force suddenly.
With a clicking sound.
Kamishiro Rize’s two arms were twisted, obviously broken, and the break was very serious.
A kick with the foot also crippled both legs.
At this time, Kamishiro Rize’s kagune once again rushed out from the tail vertebrae.
However, when the Sword of Dawn was swung, Gu Zeyuan easily cut off the helium.
At some point, Gu Zeyuan’s eyes had turned bloodshot.
Under the gaze of the Sharingan, the speed of the kagune was as slow as a snail.
Kamishiro Rize screamed.
He aimed the Sword of Dawn at Kamishiro Rize’s tailbone and stabbed it cleanly.
Then, cut open the skin and muscles there.
From it, Gu Zeyuan found Kamishiro Rize’s kagune and dug it out.
Kamishiro Rize let out a miserable wail.
Obviously, the pain of having the hermit’s buds dug out is far greater than breaking limbs.
Soon, Kamishiro Rize could no longer resist and fell into a coma.
The Kakubo is the root of the ghoul, and it cannot be recovered in a short time.
Put away the Hebao.
This thing has extremely high research value.
Gu Zeyuan simply sat on Kamishiro Rize, took out his cell phone and started making a call.
“Send a team of armed personnel to the location to receive the containment.”
“Hey, Ms. Hayasaka Ai, please come and locate this place and deal with the scene.”
After making these two calls, Gu Zeyuan breathed a sigh of relief.
Raise the Sword of Dawn.
It was stained with the blood of Kamishiro Rize.
Ghouls have the negative limitation of only being able to eat humans.
However, Gu Zeyuan did not think that the Blacklight Virus would bring any negative restrictions after devouring the ghoul’s genes.
The purpose of the Blacklight virus is evolution, not absorbing all genes.
Therefore, Gu Zeyuan prepared to devour the ghoul genes.
At this moment, Gu Zeyuan’s movements suddenly stopped.
He looked up at the corner at the end of the alley.
There, a young girl poked her head out.
She was a girl with long black straight hair.
The two looked at each other.
Gu Zeyuan felt an immense headache.
Why would there be witnesses in a place like this?
Time goes back half an hour.
Yukinoshita Yukino.
The daughter of the Yukinoshita family.
Although the Yukinoshita family is not one of the four major chaebols, it is also considered a prominent family in the Land of Sakura.
Born into a wealthy family, Yukino Yukinoshita has a good mind and perfect appearance as a rich girl should have.
A dignified figure, translucent white skin, long black hair that reaches past the shoulders, and a face that is so cute that it’s almost unfair.
Although her chest is as flat as the Kanto Plain, she has slender and well-proportioned limbs, a perfectly thin waist, and perfect body curves.
Slightly floating black hair, crystal clear delicate skin, bright big eyes, and thin cherry lips.
Just as its name suggests, the snow under the snow is so beautiful that people can only marvel at it.
Today, Yukinoshita Yukino is wearing a black evening dress.
It makes the figure look more symmetrical and slender, which is pleasing to the eye.
Coincidentally, Yukinoshita Yukino also entered the high school this year.
This time he appeared in Chiba to attend a party for admission to a prestigious school.
Build a network of connections to enter Sobu High School.
However, Yukinoshita Yukino has some difficulty in dealing with interpersonal relationships.
She couldn’t get along with others as easily as her sister Yukinoshita Haruno.
Feeling out of place at the party, Yukinoshita Yukino unknowingly sneaked out of the party venue.
While strolling on the streets of Chiba, I saw a white cat outside an alley.
Xueno, nicknamed Cat Encyclopedia and Cat-Cat-Mite, is easily attracted by cute cats.
After all, she is an extreme cat lover.
Due to family restrictions, Yukinoshita Yukino cannot keep a cat at home.
Usually, Yukinoshita Yukino likes to stay in the pet shop and pet cats.
At this time, there was a cute cat on the side of the road, and Yukinoshita Yukino would naturally not let it go easily.
“Meow meow meow.”
Yukinoshita Yukino meowed, trying to get closer to the cute white cat.
However, the white cat seemed alert and ran into the alley.
Yukinoshita Yukino followed.
Finally, he took the white cat into his arms in the alley.
Just as she was teasing the cat contentedly, a loud noise was heard deep in the alley.
At the same time, there was also the sound of women wailing.
The cat in Yukinoshita Yukino’s arms instantly stood up.
It was as if there was something terrifying deep in the alley.
And Yukino herself looked towards the depths of the alley with caution.
After thinking for a moment, Yukinoshita Yukino decided to go over and see what was going on.
Maybe someone needs help.
Just take a look.
Speak softly and you won’t be noticed.
She held the cat in her arms and tiptoed towards the depths of the alley.
Finally, at a bend, when Yukinoshita Yukino stuck her head out, she saw a horrifying scene.
A young man sat on a purple-haired woman and put the weapon to his mouth.
The purple-haired woman fell to the ground with her limbs twisted, her life or death unknown.
Not far away there was a half-bloody corpse, which had been eaten beyond recognition by unknown creatures.
The alley was filled with splattered blood, and it was a mess, as if a monster had wreaked havoc.
Such a scene instantly reminded Yukinoshita Yukino of a perverted cannibal.
That boy is just like Hannibal in the movie.
No, it’s even scarier than that.
What made Yukinoshita Yukino feel suffocated was that the other person raised his head and met her eyes.
The boy’s eyes were a bloodthirsty crimson.
In this situation, Yukinoshita Yukino didn’t think any further, turned around and started running away at full speed.
She must not be caught by the ogre!
Chapter 24 Hayasaka Ai’s Complaint and Memory Erasure (Old Version)
Gu Zeyuan had a headache.
He was too focused on fighting Kamishiro Rize just now.
Afterwards, his curiosity was aroused by the result of swallowing the ghoul’s genes.
To the extent that, my perception became a little lax for a while.
It actually allowed ordinary people to see the scene of containing the anomaly.
And the other party… is running away at all costs at this moment.
I’m afraid the first thing to do after escaping is to inform the police.
Gu Zeyuan temporarily put away the Sword of Dawn and quickly followed.
With his speed, it took less than four or five seconds for him to block the girl.
Then, Gu Zeyuan was a little stunned.
“Yukinoshita Yukino?”
The protagonist of Sobu High School.
Gu Zeyuan, who had watched Youth Romantic Comedy, naturally knew Yukinoshita Yukino.
Yukinoshita Yukino was panicking because of Gu Zeyuan’s terrifying speed.
Suddenly hearing the other person calling his name, he became even more panicked.
When did this ogre target me?
“Don’t come over here! I’ve already notified the police!”
Yukinoshita Yukino held the cat in one hand and held the phone in the other, and spoke nervously.
Gu Zeyuan held his forehead with his hand.
“You probably don’t have time to call. Please don’t add extra work to me. It’s quite troublesome to cancel the report.”
Yukinoshita Yukino’s eyes widened in shock.
This guy is simply lawless!
“If you kill me, the Yukinoshita family will definitely find you and make you pay the price!”
Helplessly, Yukinoshita Yukino had to move out of the family in an attempt to intimidate the other party.
“Why should I kill you?”
Yukinoshita Yukino was stunned.
“Aren’t you an ogre? You ate half a person and mutilated that woman!”
“First of all, I’m not an ogre, and secondly, it’s that woman who’s eating people.”
“I am a special executive officer of the SCP Foundation. Containing anomalies is my duty. That is not called cruelty.”
Upon hearing this, Yukinoshita Yukino showed a confused expression.
This statement sounds somewhat credible.
But, what is the SCP Foundation?
Never heard of it.
“Do you have any way to prove your claim?”
Yukinoshita Yukino stared at Gu Zeyuan and questioned.
“No need. I just explained it out of habit. It doesn’t matter whether you believe it or not. You won’t remember it anyway.”
These words made Yukinoshita Yukino extremely angry.
The other party’s attitude is really too arrogant.
But what did he mean when he said he wouldn’t remember?
The next moment, Yukinoshita Yukino saw that the other party had a crowbar in his hand.
Yukinoshita Yukino: !!!
Just as she was about to continue running away and shouting for help.
Everything went dark.
Yukinoshita Yukino lost consciousness.
Gu Zeyuan reached out and caught the girl.
The cat in the girl’s arms grinned at Gu Zeyuan.
But he was frightened by Gu Zeyuan and ran away quickly.
Picking up Yukinoshita Yukino, Gu Zeyuan sighed deeply.
“We’ll probably meet again at Sobu High School, and then… she won’t remember it anyway.”
At this time, Hayasaka Ai walked out from behind Gu Zeyuan.
There was surprise and resentment in Hayasaka Ai’s eyes when she looked at Gu Zeyuan.
She saw the process.
Gu Zeyuan moved behind Yukinoshita Yukino and gently tapped the girl’s head with the crowbar in his hand.
Then, Yukinoshita Yukino fainted.
It can be seen that Gu Zeyuan did not use any strength at all.
In other words…the D-class memory erasure method that sounds super unreliable is actually real.
After a month of contact with the SCP Foundation, Hayasaka Ai also knew the definition of containment.
Obviously, the crowbar in Gu Zeyuan’s hand is a containment object with abnormal properties.
If she had known…she would have chosen the memory wipe.
At least I don’t have to work like this, tiring myself for Gu Zeyuan every day.
Hayasaka Ai’s resentment at this moment is probably even heavier than that of the evil spirit.
“Why not bring her into the foundation as well? Her background will be very useful.”
Hayasaka Ai asked.
“Her personality is not suitable for joining the foundation. There are many things she cannot accept.”
The corner of Hayasaka Ai’s mouth twitched.
“What about me? I’m not suitable either!”
Gu Zeyuan looked at Hayasaka Ai.
“Ms. Hayasaka Ai, you are really useful. Please stay in the foundation no matter what.”
If it weren’t for the contract, Hayasaka Ai would have already ridden on Gu Zeyuan’s neck and twisted his head with her thighs.
“I’m not so useful just to be ordered around by you.”
Hayasaka Ai complained angrily.
Gu Zeyuan smiled awkwardly, then said seriously:
“Thank you for your hard work during this period. I will find a way to relieve Miss Hayasaka Ai’s work pressure later.”
“In return, Ms. Hayasaka Ai, if you encounter difficulties in the future, please ask the foundation for help.”
These words surprised Hayasaka Ai.
She had always thought that Gu Zeyuan was an extremely unscrupulous boss.
Now it seems…the other person is actually a very gentle person.
Some people may think that Hayasaka is deceptive and is easily deceived by the big cake.
But it is not.
Hayasaka Ai made this judgment after weighing the situation.
After signing the contract, she still had to do her best to work for the foundation even if Gu Zeyuan did not promise anything.
Moreover, Gu Zeyuan’s words were not groundless.
The foundation was indeed stretched in the early stages, which is why Hayasaka Ai had to work hard.
Hayasaka Ai knows all of this.
After saying “oh”, Hayasaka Ai didn’t say anything more and went to arrange people to clean up the scene.
Armed personnel from the Foundation also arrived.
High-strength alloy splints were put on Kamishiro Rize’s hands and feet.
At the same time, put on a spandex bondage suit.
Then inject a large amount of sedatives.
No matter how miserable Kamishiro Rize looked, no one showed sympathy or let down their guard.
This is the most basic code of conduct for foundation personnel.
Seeing this, Gu Zeyuan felt quite relieved.
The foundation’s team is beginning to take shape!
By the way, he told them to take away a few Hezi and Hebao as well.
These are all valuable scientific research materials!
[Successfully contained anomaly: Ghoul’s power – Oguri. ]Seeing the system prompt, Gu Zeyuan nodded with satisfaction.
Afterwards, Gu Zeyuan arranged for someone to send Yukinoshita Yukino back to Yukinoshita’s home.
Gu Zeyuan has complicated feelings towards Yukinoshita Yukino.
However, I won’t be able to see him before school starts.
(Regarding Hoshino Ai, who many people mentioned in the comments, since everyone wants to see it, Sanqi will naturally write about it, but it may be a little later. Sanqi’s manuscript has been written after it is put on the shelves. If I temporarily revise the manuscript and add plots, it will collapse, so everyone forgives me. I will write about it later after catching up!)
Chapter 25 Don’t be an Onii-chan anymore! (Old version)
People in Zongman: Building a Foundation to Contain All Worlds: Chapter 25 Don’t Be an Onii-chan Anymore!
After taking in the ghoul Kamishiro Rize, Gu Zeyuan was in a very good mood.
System rewards are secondary.
Mainly because ghouls have extremely high research value.
This humanoid creature is extremely similar to humans.
But it is invulnerable to swords and guns, and ordinary bullets can hardly hurt its body.
They also have extremely strong recovery abilities, and for high-level ghouls, regenerating severed limbs is a matter of the blink of an eye.
The fighting ability of Kagome is also good.
If these characteristics can be replicated in humans through experiments.
Then, the Foundation’s armed forces and medical capabilities will take a big step forward.
The kind that is directly ahead of the world by a hundred years.
If we can replicate the characteristics of ghouls, we can form a mobile task force.
From now on, Gu Zeyuan’s work will be much easier.
At least for objects below level three, he doesn’t need to collect them personally.
Thinking of this, Gu Zeyuan smiled expectantly.
But soon, Gu Zeyuan shook his head again.
“The Foundation still has too few scientific research talents. We need to quickly abduct… no, recruit talents.”
Muttering to himself, Gu Zeyuan prepared to leave the crime scene and return to his apartment.
After taking a few steps, Gu Zeyuan felt something was wrong.
Look back.
In an empty place, the dust in the air automatically disperses.
Although the dust is very fine, it is difficult to see with the naked eye without the aid of strong light or tools.
But to Gu Zeyuan, it was clearly visible.
Seeing this scene, Gu Zeyuan couldn’t help but raise his eyebrows.
“Nao, why are you following me out again?”
In the empty space, a silver-haired girl appeared.
At this time, the silver-haired girl had changed into a youthful outfit, a combination of white shirt and pleated skirt.
Without the three-point weakness that she had when they first met, Nao Tomori is now the epitome of youthful cuteness.
Revealing her figure, Nao Tomori stuck out her tongue.
“Hehe, I’ve been discovered again. My ability is obviously effective, but I get discovered every time.”
Nao Tomori has been running between the foundation and the apartment for a long time.
This smart girl, with Gu Zeyuan as her backer, is doing quite well in the foundation.
This time, he probably overheard Gu Zeyuan’s phone call and came here with the armed personnel from the foundation.
He reached out and ruffled Nao Tomori’s silver hair.
Gu Zeyuan stopped blaming the girl.
Instead, I was thinking about Nao Tomori’s future.
This girl showed excellent reconnaissance and execution characteristics.
Even if he passes puberty and loses his abnormal characteristics in the future, he will still be a rare and good investigator.
So, should we sign this kid?
After thinking for a while, Gu Zeyuan decided to put this issue aside for the time being.
We’ll talk about it later.
“I’m going home.”
After a greeting, Gu Zeyuan took Nao Tomouri and moved towards the apartment.
The sun has just set.
The sky in the distance was dyed red.
Although there was still some afterglow, the city of Chiba was already shrouded in twilight.
After walking out of the alley, you can see the street lights on.
There are still many pedestrians walking on the street.
No one knew what happened in the alley.
A man-eating monster was contained without anyone noticing.
People coming and going were chatting and laughing.
Such a night view makes people feel comfortable and relaxed.
Gu Zeyuan stretched lazily.
The SCP Foundation was established to prevent this peaceful daily life from being disrupted.
“What are we having for dinner?” asked Nao Tomori expectantly.
Gu Zeyuan’s cooking skills are at a very high level.
In just one month, Nao Tomori’s taste for food has become almost spoiled.
“It seems like there’s not much food left in the refrigerator.” Gu Zeyuan was thinking about the situation at home.
Unlike when he lived alone, he now had two extra young girls to support.
There was also a golden retriever who would come over from time to time to get some food.
Every time I buy food, it is quickly consumed.
“Let’s buy some and make seafood porridge for dinner.” Gu Zeyuan decided.
Tomori Nao was immediately overjoyed when she heard this.
So, the two changed their route and headed towards the department store in Chiba.
As soon as you enter the mall, the snack area is the outermost.
Nao Tomori couldn’t walk for a moment.
Gu Zeyuan patted him on the head. “Eat less snacks, you are still in the growth stage.”
Nao Tomori turned her head sadly, clasped her arms, and straightened her well-developed parts.
“You are already very good, aren’t you too greedy, big brother?”
Such actions, coupled with words, immediately attracted the attention of people around.
“Young people nowadays have no sense of shame!”
“It’s better to be young. It’s better to be old.”
There were whispers of discussion.
Nao Tomori is good in every way except that she is a little too nervous when it comes to men and women.
A slap landed on Nao Tomori’s forehead.
The girl whimpered.
Then, Gu Zeyuan prepared to drag it to the fresh food area.
But at this moment, the system panel popped up:
Today, I encountered abnormalities continuously.
A map pops up on the system panel.
The red dot representing the abnormality is not far away.
Comparing the panels, Gu Zeyuan looked up.
This is a bit difficult to handle, as the anomaly is actually happening inside the shopping mall.
Although the mall is not busiest at this time, it is still bustling with people.
If the anomaly is dangerous, it breaks out here.
I am afraid it will endanger the lives of many ordinary people.
Moreover, it is difficult to block the news.
Gu Zeyuan decided to go over and see the situation first.
Seeing Gu Zeyuan suddenly stop, Nao Tomo was still confused.
As a result, Gu Zeyuan was seen walking into the snack area.
Nao Tomori followed in a daze.
A shopping basket was taken from one side.
The two of them grabbed some snacks and walked inside at a leisurely pace.
Soon, Gu Zeyuan found his target.
They were two young girls.
A black-haired man, probably about the same age as Gu Zeyuan.
The other one had long pink and white hair and looked to be only a junior high school student.
They seem to be…a pair of sisters.
One of the two is abnormal.
However, even with Gu Zeyuan’s powerful perception, he did not notice anything unusual.
Kamishiro Rize is also an abnormal human form, but Gu Zeyuan can smell the blood on her body.
And the restless power within.
However, this pair of sisters gave Gu Zeyuan a sense of normality, as if there was nothing unusual about them.
Chapter 26 The One Who Became a Sister from a Brother (Old Version)
People in Zongman: Building a Foundation to Accommodate All Worlds: Chapter 26: The One Who Became a Sister from a Brother
Could it be that he is the type of abnormality who is extremely good at disguising and hiding himself?
That would be a bit tricky.
Nao Tomori also discovered the pair of sisters in front of her.
He looked at Gu Zeyuan, then at the two lovely girls in front of him.
“Could it be that the elder brother finally couldn’t control his animal nature and was going to attack the sisters he met by chance?”
Nao Tomouri whispered into Gu Zeyuan’s ear.
Gu Zeyuan rolled his eyes.
“Judging from Big Brother’s reaction, that shouldn’t be the case. So those two are abnormal?”
Nao Tomori’s mind worked quickly and she guessed the key immediately.
Afterwards, Nao Tomouri pretended nothing had happened and accompanied Gu Zeyuan on a “stroll” as usual.
The pair of sisters in front would whisper to each other and laugh from time to time.
The atmosphere seems very harmonious.
The voices of the two people talking were very low, and it would be difficult to hear unless you were close.
But this is not a problem for Gu Zeyuan’s hearing.
Thus, this conversation reached Gu Zeyuan’s ears:
“You can’t use snacks to replace meals, Onii-chan.”
“Hey! What’s the matter? We are all full. Real man, real man!”
“Heavy sugar is the natural enemy of girls! And Onii-chan’s body is still in the development stage.”
“Mibori, please!”
“Da-me!”
“Hey! Why is this happening?”
This conversation sounds quite cute, full of the daily atmosphere of a otaku.
“Onii-chan?”
Gu Zeyuan frowned in confusion.
The obviously older girl called the junior high school girl next to her “brother”?
This is very strange no matter how you think about it.
Neither the age nor the gender is right.
Excluding the fact that these two are playing some weird role-playing game…
Gu Zeyuan thought of a possibility.
Connect the words like ‘current body’ in the conversation between the two people.
A possibility appeared in Gu Zeyuan’s mind.
Could it be that the girl with pink and white hair was not originally a girl?
However, Gu Zeyuan carefully observed the other party’s every move.
Behavior patterns, speech, and even subtle movements…
She’s quite a cute girl.
Gu Zeyuan fell into confusion.
In this way, Gu Zeyuan and his companion followed the two sisters and walked around the mall.
By the way, I also bought some seafood ingredients for making porridge.
However, after observing all the way, Gu Zeyuan could not see anything unusual except for the conversation.
then…
Gu Zeyuan decided to ask directly.
The two men exhibited no dangerous traits.
Although, this initial contact should routinely be performed by D-class personnel.
But now it’s a little too late.
The two groups of people left the mall one after another.
Gu Zeyuan winked at Nao Tomouri.
The latter immediately picked up his things and turned away.
Gu Zeyuan felt that the time was ripe and walked up quickly.
“Hello, can you two take a moment?”
Gu Zeyuan’s voice is extremely deceptive, it is a clear boyish voice that makes people feel cool like a spring breeze from the bottom of their hearts.
The two sisters turned their heads one after another.
The older, dark-haired girl looked confused.
The young girl with pink and white hair hid behind the black-haired girl at a loss.
“Who? Chatting up?”
That action was completely like that of a shy little girl.
“Excuse me, who are you?”
The black-haired girl asked in confusion.
Gu Zeyuan casually took out a book of documents and spread it out in front of the two of them.
“I’m a police officer from the Chiba Metropolitan Police Department. I want to talk to you two about some things. Can you spare some of your time?”
The certificate is genuine.
Through the foundation’s financial operations, Gu Zeyuan got a name in the Chiba Metropolitan Police Department.
This will make it much more convenient when carrying out activities against civilians like this one.
When the two girls saw the ID, they looked at each other in surprise.
The boy in front of me… doesn’t look like he’s old enough to work at all.
However, the other party was polite and sincere in his words, so the two did not feel disgusted.
So, the black-haired girl nodded. “Of course you can, but what do you need to know?”
Gu Zeyuan put away his ID and said with a smile:
“Thank you for your cooperation. Please come this way. I’d like to invite you to sit in the dessert shop.”
Not far away, there is a dessert shop called ‘Umbrella’.
“Oh, is that okay? It really costs you a lot of money.”
The black-haired girl said with a smile.
The pink-haired girl hid at the back the whole time, only showing a pair of beautiful big eyes, which made her look very cute.
And at the same time.
Nao Tomori walked into the dessert shop called Umbrella.
He waved to the clerk.
The clerk immediately understood.
Several shop assistants began to orderly ask the customers who stayed in the dessert shop to leave.
Because they gave out large coupons, they said they were going to close.
Therefore, the guests left without any complaints.
Afterwards, many ‘guests’ dressed in casual clothes came out from the kitchen one after another.
They all took their seats and laid out some desserts and drinks.
While chatting and laughing, they all secretly looked towards the door.
Yes, this ‘Umbrella’ dessert shop is owned by the SCP Foundation.
This is the branch.
Through some marketing methods, the ‘Umbrella’ dessert is now rapidly sweeping the entire Sakura Kingdom.
Branches have been opened in various places.
Many foundation bases have infiltrated among them.
The largest dessert shop at present, ‘Umbrella’, has an SCP Foundation shelter in the basement.
These shop assistants are actually armed men in disguise, ready to take action at any time.
Gu Zeyuan smiled and led the two to the ‘Umbrella’ store.
“Wow, it’s Umbrella. It’s super popular recently. I’ve been wanting to come here for a long time.”
After a short time together, the pink-haired girl was no longer as shy as before.
At this moment, she was quite excited looking at the novel desserts and decorations in the store.
It has to be said that Gu Zeyuan’s appearance is extremely deceptive, and he can build relationships with people just by relying on his looks.
Even a well-trained fighter like Ani was deceived by Gu Zeyuan.
“I’m sorry to have cost you so much.”
The black-haired girl said a little embarrassedly.
The two of them were seated and desserts and drinks were ordered.
Gu Zeyuan sat opposite the two of them and said with a smile:
“You two, nice to meet you. My name is Gu Zeyuan. What are your names?”
“My name is Oyama Miharu, and this is my sister Oyama Mahiro.” The black-haired girl introduced.
Chapter 27: The Genius Girl Who Kneads the Abnormal Potion (Old Version)
People in Zongman: Building a Foundation to Contain All Worlds: Chapter 27 The Genius Girl Who Kneads Abnormal Potion with Her Hands
“Oyama Miharu, Oyama Mahiro, quite nice names, I’ll remember them.”
Such serious praise made the two girls feel a little shy.
“Well, what is it that you need our assistance with?”
Oyama Miharu changed the subject.
Gu Zeyuan’s attitude suddenly changed and his eyes became sharp.
“This Miss Oyama Shinhiro was not originally a woman, was she?”
No detours, just a straight shot.
This is already the Foundation’s territory.
And he has such a strong fighting force.
There’s no need to intimidate them, just make it clear and observe how they react.
Oyama Mahiro: !!!
Oyama Mihari: !!!
Both of them were extremely shocked.
Because this was something that was done in secret, no one should know about it except the two of them.
Gu Zeyuan carefully observed any subtle reactions of the two.
But, all I saw was shock and helplessness.
I didn’t see any more special reactions.
For example, rage, impulsiveness, malice, or simply the head transforms into a monster or tentacles grow behind it.
Gu Zeyuan was now completely certain that these two people posed no threat.
The abnormality shown on the panel should be the girl named Oyama Mahiro.
Uh…currently a girl’s girl.
After the shock, the two had different reactions.
Oyama Mahiro’s eyes turned into mosquito coils. It was obvious that his brain was overloaded and he didn’t know what to do.
And Oyama Miharu took a deep breath.
“Excuse me, is there anything wrong with this? This doesn’t seem to involve any crime.”
Gu Zeyuan suddenly laughed.
The original sharp sense of oppression disappeared.
He waved his hand and said, “Of course it’s not a crime. It’s just a routine inquiry. My attitude was a bit bad just now. It’s a professional habit. Sorry, sorry.”
Hearing this, both of them breathed a sigh of relief.
Gu Zeyuan took this opportunity to ask:
“Excuse me, could you tell me the reason for the change?”
The two girls relaxed again after the stimulation just now, and their brains were not working as fast as before.
I didn’t even think about why the Metropolitan Police Department would be curious about how to become a girl.
“Actually, it’s the drug I developed…”
Oyama Miharu said embarrassedly.
Gu Zeyuan raised his eyebrows.
Is it actually a drug developed by humans?
That’s true.
It’s shocking.
“Could you please give me some general information about the medicine?” Gu Zeyuan asked tentatively.
Miharu Oyama rummaged through her bag and found a tablet.
And a bottle of pink potion.
“It contains the composition and effects of the drug, as well as some experimental records.”
Oyama Miharu was a little nervous.
After all, the drug she developed is still in the clinical stage.
It has only been tested on living animals and is not qualified to be tested on humans.
The control over drugs is quite strict.
Even though he was using it on his own brother, he might still be punished.
Gu Zeyuan took the tablet and medicine.
‘Female Body Transformation Potion: Completely transforms the user’s body into that of a female.’
Look at the introduction of the medicine on the tablet, and the complex ingredients behind it.
Gu Zeyuan couldn’t help but be amazed.
Open the following experimental records.
Animal in vivo experiments have been roughly reviewed.
Gu Zeyuan found the only human experiment case so far.
That is Oyama Mahiro.
According to the information on the tablet, this Oyama Mahiro was originally Oyama Miharu’s older brother.
He is a serious man.
Although I’m a bit of a homebody, a bit of a spendthrift, and a bit hopeless.
But it is definitely a male.
Gu Zeyuan put down the tablet and looked at Xushan Zhenxun again.
And the pink-haired girl in front of me…
Whether it is physical characteristics, behavior, or expression.
Gu Zeyuan couldn’t see any trace of masculinity at all.
She is totally a lovely girl.
Gu Zeyuan let out a long sigh.
All I can say is that this girl named Oyama Miharu is a true genius.
Perhaps genius is not enough to describe this girl.
Using normal materials, it is possible to create a drug that is rated as abnormal…
This kind of talent is simply unheard of.
The two girls looked at Gu Zeyuan nervously, waiting for his next words.
However, Gu Zeyuan stood up at this moment.
Clapped his hands.
“Okay, the project containment is terminated!” Gu Zeyuan said loudly.
The two girls looked confused.
But the next moment after Gu Zeyuan said this.
The noise in the store suddenly stopped and fell into silence.
All the ‘customers’ in the dessert shop stood up at the same time and began to walk towards the kitchen in an orderly manner.
Their behavior is very standard and they are obviously well-trained.
Several shop assistants stood up from behind the counter and carefully put the guns in their hands into the counter.
This scene made the two girls feel extremely horrified.
“Wow! Who are you? Are you the leader of that mysterious organization in the comics?!”
Oyama Shinhiro opened his mouth slightly and asked in shock.
Oyama Miharu also widened her eyes, somewhat at a loss.
Gu Zeyuan sat down again, coughed lightly, and said with a smile:
“I’m sorry, both of you, for lying just now, but this is a necessary measure. I have to determine whether you are a threat.”
“Let me introduce myself again. My name is Gu Zeyuan. I’m a special executive officer of the SCP Foundation. My number is O5-1.”
The two of them were confused when they heard this.
Oyama Shinhiro wowed for a long time before he stammered:
“You…you are actually…a member of a mysterious organization!”
After receiving the affirmation, stars appeared in Oyama Mahiro’s eyes.
And Oyama Mibari was obviously a little wary, staring at Gu Zeyuan and asked carefully:
“So what is your real purpose in bringing us here!?”
Gu Zeyuan waved his hand, signaling Oyama Mibari not to panic.
“First, let me introduce the purpose and function of the SCP Foundation to you two. We contain…”
Gu Zeyuan told the two of them the general information about the foundation.
“In short, we are an organization that protects humanity and fights against abnormal disasters.”
Gu Zeyuan concluded.
The two girls were confused when they heard this.
It’s too advanced, I can’t understand it!
If it weren’t for the scene in the dessert shop just now, the two girls would probably think Gu Zeyuan was a psychopath.
After Gu Zeyuan finished his narration, he changed the subject and placed his finger on the medicine bottle.
“This potion is already in the category of abnormality, Ms. Oyama Miharu, you really have an incredible talent for scientific research.”
Chapter 28 The door of the SCP Foundation is open to you (old version)
People in Zongman: Building a foundation to contain all worlds: Chapter 28 The door of the SCP foundation is open to you
Miharu Oyama was praised, but she was not happy.
She grabbed Oyama Mahiro’s hand worriedly.
If the feminization potion is considered abnormal.
So what will this organization that fights against abnormalities do to Zhenxun?
“Don’t worry, we won’t hurt you two.”
Upon hearing this, Oyama Miharu relaxed a little, but still held Oyama Mahiro’s hand.
“Mibori…”
Upon seeing this, Oyama Shinjo holds Oyama Miharu’s hand to reassure her.
Gu Zeyuan paused for a while, letting the two of them sort out their thoughts and calm down, before continuing:
“This female body transformation potion almost completely changes the human body structure. It’s quite thorough.”
“In a sense, this is gradually erasing a person.”
Gu Zeyuan’s words stunned the two of them.
Oyama Shinhiro was a little confused.
And Oyama Mihari frowned.
“People’s thinking is affected by their bodies, and they will have different views on the same thing when they are young, middle-aged, and old.”
“As far as I know, some people have cut themselves into slices at every age and kept them in this world in order to fully understand the world.”
“And that person, the different time periods of his self conflicted with each other, and eventually he self-destructed, leaving only one person.”
“If age has such an impact, let alone the impact of a body that completely changes gender on the mind.”
“So, do you two understand?”
Oyama Miharu nodded heavily.
She also discovered that Onii-chan’s habits were quietly changing.
After a period of time, she completely turned into a girl.
It is indeed as Gu Zeyuan said, when the body changes, the thinking is also affected.
Miharu Oyama’s mood hit rock bottom.
She blamed herself in her heart.
Although her original intention was not to completely change Mahiro’s thinking, she just wanted him to experience a different life.
Thus becoming cheerful and no longer decadent.
But, you shouldn’t make decisions on your own.
While blaming herself, Miharu Oyama suddenly felt a small body hugging her.
It was Oyama Mahiro who reached out and hugged her.
Tears welled up in Oyama Miharu’s eyes, and she was a little afraid to look at Oyama Mahiro.
At this time, Oyama Shinhiro said in a low but firm voice:
“I’m actually very grateful to Minami. My life now is… much better than before. I’ve made friends and I’ve become closer to Minami.”
“So, I’m very happy. Don’t overthink it or blame yourself.”
Oyama Mihari raised her head and looked at Oyama Mahiro who was smiling sincerely in front of her, and tears couldn’t stop falling.
Even Gu Zeyuan, who was watching from the sidelines, was sighing in his heart about the bond between the two.
After crying and laughing, the two became a little awkward.
After all, crying in front of outsiders is quite socially embarrassing.
“What an enviable family relationship.”
Gu Zeyuan made a joke.
“Please forget it!”
The two said in unison.
Gu Zeyuan chuckled and waved his hand, then picked up the potion and shook it.
“Anyway, this potion is pretty dangerous, so I’m sorry, Miss Oyama Miharu may not be able to continue researching this.”
Oyama Mihari nodded.
Although this is her masterpiece.
But, Miharu Oyama is not the type who doesn’t know right from wrong and would get stuck in a rut.
Oyama Shinhiro said with some doubt:
“Then what should I do?”
The feminization potion is not permanent.
Instead, the effects increase gradually as you take the medicine.
The first time I took it, it was only about a year.
Although Oyama Mahiro has taken it for the second time, the duration will not last throughout his entire life.
“Since Miss Oyama Shinhiro volunteered, the potion can of course continue to be used, but it cannot be spread.”
The two girls breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this.
The two felt that this was the best outcome.
“But, the female body transformation potion is the painstaking work of Miss Oyama Miharu, so it won’t end so easily.”
“The Foundation is willing to pay a considerable amount of money to purchase the exclusive rights to the female body transformation potion.”
Gu Zeyuan said this, pointing at Oyama Miharu’s cell phone.
At this moment, there happened to be a text message.
Oyama Mihari picked it up and took a look.
It was a bank message indicating that the money had arrived.
The series of numbers on the text message made Oyama Minari dazed.
Oyama Mahiro also came over.
After seeing the outrageous number, I couldn’t help but scream.
“Wow! I’m rich!”
The two repeatedly confirmed the number on the text message.
A sense of unreality creeps in.
Oyama Mihari pinched Mahiro’s arm.
I screamed in pain.
“Since Onii-chan feels pain, it seems like it’s not a dream.” Oyama Miharu sighed.
Shinxun rubbed his arms and puffed up his cheeks in dissatisfaction, like a hamster.
“To verify whether it was a dream or not, pinch yourself! Why are you pinching me!”
The two of them quarreled and did not get carried away by getting a huge sum of money.
Gu Zeyuan felt that he admired the sisters more and more.
“One last thing, Ms. Oyama Miharu. You have talents that are beyond the reach of ordinary people.”
“The door of the SCP Foundation is always open to you. You can come to work at the SCP Foundation.”
“As for the salary, it will be a high price that matches Miss Oyama Miharu’s talent. Please consider it.”
As he spoke, Gu Zeyuan handed over his business card.
He is the real Miharu Oyama.
If only the Foundation could have such a genius.
A genius who rubs unusual potions together.
I think the progress of scientific research will increase rapidly.
Miharu Oyama took the business card.
Above is Gu Zeyuan’s personal contact information and the foundation’s contact information.
“I’ll think about it.”
Oyama Miharu said seriously.
In fact, she is also inclined to join the SCP Foundation.
After all, this is an organization that protects humanity.
Moreover, the SCP Foundation personnel she came into contact with: Gu Zeyuan, left a very good impression on her.
Currently, Miharu Oyama is studying for a doctorate and is about to graduate.
(Oyama Miharu skipped grades all the way through junior high school and even got a doctorate degree. It’s no exaggeration to call her a genius.)
At present, Miharu Oyama has not found a suitable job.
As it happened, there was a job position at the SCP Foundation right in front of him.
Of course, this is all a story for later.
The three of them chatted for a while, and then the sisters got up and said goodbye.
Before leaving, Gu Zeyuan said casually:
“If you encounter any abnormality or danger, you can also ask the foundation for help, and we will send out rescue immediately.”
The sister nodded to indicate that she had made note of it.
Chapter 29: Eriri: There are still many things to do QAQ (Old version)
People in Zongman: Building a foundation to accommodate all worlds: Chapter 29 Eriri: There are still many things to do QAQ Picture and text
I watched the two of them leave, talking and laughing.
Gu Zeyuan looked at the bottle of medicine in his hand again.
For a moment, I couldn’t help but shiver.
This thing is horrible.
Can turn people into little loli.
I don’t know if it works on cats.
I’ll ask the foundation to mass-produce a batch according to the recipe and give it a try.
“She is such a genius that she actually developed an abnormal-level medicine. I hope she can take the initiative to work at the foundation.”
“Otherwise, we can only find an opportunity to trick them into signing it using the Absolute Contract Code.”
Just as Gu Zeyuan was talking to himself, Nao Tomouri suddenly jumped out from behind, trying to scare him.
Gu Zeyuan turned his head.
The two looked at each other for two seconds.
The atmosphere was very awkward for a while.
Then, Gu Zeyuan let out a stiff cry, covered his chest and took two steps back.
“What a bad acting!” complained Nao Tomori.
Gu Zeyuan just chuckled.
Nao Tomori’s attention was quickly drawn to the potion bottle.
“Is this the medicine that can turn a person into a girl? Wow, it doesn’t require surgery, it seems very convenient.”
Nao Tomori complained.
“This is much scarier than surgery or something like that. It’s a complete transformation in every aspect.”
“Except for the fact that the genes remain unchanged, it’s almost like a replacement body, otherwise it’s not abnormal.”
Hearing this, Tomori Nao opened her mouth slightly. “Wow!”
Then, she looked at Gu Zeyuan. “Big brother, do you want to try?”
Gu Zeyuan shuddered for no reason.
“Absolutely not!”
Tomori Nao seemed a little excited. “Hey! Let’s try it. It’s fun, isn’t it!?”
Then she got a slap on the face.
Keep the female body transformation potion away properly.
Gu Zeyuan swore that this medicine must be strictly controlled.
It must not fall into the hands of some people who like to have fun.
“Let’s go home. If we don’t go back, Ani will starve to death.”
After saying hello, Gu Zeyuan walked out of the dessert shop.
Nao Tomori picked up various ingredients and followed.
There were no more troubles on the road.
Open the door to the apartment.
Gu Zeyuan saw a pair of women’s shoes at the entrance.
Still a very familiar pair of women’s shoes.
“Eri is here too!”
Nao Tomori took off her shoes and ran happily to the living room.
Gu Zeyuan shook his head helplessly and placed the shoes that Nao Tomouri had thrown away at the entrance.
When I walked into the living room, I saw Eriri and Ani sitting on each side of the dining table.
Nao Tomori moved closer to Eriri.
After a month of getting along, their relationship has obviously improved.
“I’ll make seafood porridge tonight. Sorry for keeping you waiting. I’ll prepare it right away.”
After saying that, Gu Zeyuan walked towards the kitchen.
Fortunately, the seafood purchased in the mall has been processed on site.
Otherwise, Gu Zeyuan would be in trouble at this time.
Although Gu Zeyuan was quite adept at processing food ingredients, it was still time-consuming.
Take out the casserole from Dragon Country, put it on the stove, and start cooking porridge!
The sweet aroma of seafood wafts out.
The three girls sitting at the table swallowed subconsciously.
Even Ani is no exception at this time.
If you have never tasted good food, you will still be indifferent.
But, within a month, Ani had gained some weight due to Gu Zeyuan’s feeding, and her cheeks had more baby fat.
After a while of waiting.
Gu Zeyuan carried the pot directly to the dining table.
Put some paper on the table to prevent burn marks.
After putting the pot in place, Gu Zeyuan opened the lid.
The aroma is very nice.
Various seafoods are hidden in the white porridge, and the combination of the two makes people feel extremely mouth-watering.
He picked up the bowls in front of the three people and served each of them a portion.
“Try it. It’s the traditional cuisine of Dragon Country. You can taste the freshness of the seafood itself.”
The three of them couldn’t wait to pick up their cutlery and start tasting.
Eriri was the most anxious, so she got scalded.
However, after sighing for a long time, he began to immerse himself in the battle with porridge again.
Gu Zeyuan also served himself a bowl and drank it slowly.
In fact, it doesn’t matter at all for his body not to eat.
After being transformed by the blacklight virus and absorbing the giant gene, Gu Zeyuan can survive completely by photosynthesis.
After absorbing the ghoul genes, it will probably become even more terrifying.
However, if you just go on a fast, it will lose a lot of fun.
The same goes for cooking and eating food.
The atmosphere at the table was great.
“I’m going back to Dragon Country for a while.”
This sentence seems very abrupt.
As soon as Gu Zeyuan said this.
The atmosphere at the table suddenly froze.
The originally harmonious atmosphere disappeared.
Ying Lili widened her eyes and looked at Gu Zeyuan.
As a fake childhood sweetheart, Ying Lili naturally knew that Gu Zeyuan was actually a Dragon countryman.
It seems to have drifted overseas.
An orphan.
During the first year of their relationship, Eriri gradually developed a liking for the boy.
At that time, Ying Lili would worry from time to time, what would happen if Gu Zeyuan suddenly returned to Longguo.
However, after three years, there has been no sign of this.
Ying Lili was relieved.
But…now!
The thing she was most worried about happened.
Ying Lili’s eyes instantly turned red.
“Why?”
She asked in confusion.
There are obviously many things that have not been done.
Haven’t confessed yet.
Is this how it ends?
Is He Yuan’s daily life going to end like this?
There are still many things we want to do together.
When she thought of this, Ying Lili felt her heart aching.
Gu Zeyuan nodded mercilessly.
‘Pah’
The teardrop fell on the table, shattered into several petals and splashed everywhere.
Eriri lowered her head.
“Eri! This might be your last chance! What are you doing? Go and show your feelings!”
In her heart, Eriri yelled at herself.
But, my body couldn’t move at all.
Governed by sadness.
“Um…Eri, why are you crying?”
Gu Zeyuan’s puzzled voice came.
The girl looked up in confusion.
There were still tears in the corners of her eyes and on her cheeks.
“Because…because I have to say goodbye to…Yuan…”
There were obvious sobs while he spoke.
Apparently, she cried really hard.
Gu Zeyuan reached out and rubbed Ying Lili’s golden hair to comfort her.
“It’s just that I won’t be able to see you for a month or two. Isn’t it the same thing that Eriri went on a business trip with her father to study before?”
Eriri:! ?
The sobbing could not be stopped immediately, but the tears did stop.
“Yuan…isn’t he…going back forever?”
Chapter 30: Annie’s Conflict and Devouring Ghouls (Old Version)
People in Zongman: Building a Foundation to Contain All Worlds: Chapter 30: Annie’s Conflict and Devouring Ghouls
Facing Eriri’s sobbing questioning.
Gu Zeyuan shook his head in confusion.
“I’m just going back to take care of some things. How can I never come back? I still have to go to school.”
“I was admitted to Sobu High School with great difficulty, and I also have various interpersonal relationships. I came back before the new school season started.”
Eriri:!!!
The tsundere monster felt suffocated.
So it’s just a business trip or travel.
She misunderstood.
Eriri tried desperately to stop crying and make herself look less embarrassing.
But the sobbing cannot be stopped in a short time.
If there was a crack in the ground at this moment, Ying Lili would probably crawl into it.
Gu Zeyuan poured a glass of water and handed it to Ying Lili.
“You’re so reluctant to let me go? It turns out that Eriri…”
Before he could finish his words, Eriri shouted back:
“No! It’s Yuan who didn’t explain clearly!”
Nao Tomori covered her face.
It’s obviously a great opportunity!
As expected of Ms. Eriri, she avoided the opportunity with ease!
Why does Miss Eriri always choose the style with the most barrage?
At this moment, Ani’s expression was a little strange.
She looked at Gu Zeyuan, wanting to verify her thoughts.
Then Gu Zeyuan nodded slightly at her.
Apparently, that’s what she thought.
The so-called going abroad is actually going to her world.
Go to Giant World.
For a month, every day Ani would think about the various things in the world of giants.
After stepping out of his own position and learning more information, Ani had a new perspective on both Malay and Paradis Island.
Whether it is her, a Malay warrior, or the people of Paradis Island.
No one is right and no one is wrong.
Between black and white, everyone is gray.
Yes, it’s just because of different positions and mutual oppression caused by interests.
When Ani realized this
I didn’t want to go back to that world anymore.
Compared to the initial eagerness to return to that ‘home’.
Ani no longer had that urgency at this point.
On the contrary, when I heard that Gu Zeyuan decided to go to the world of giants, I felt inexplicably complicated.
But Gu Zeyuan’s idea was very simple.
At present, the SCP Foundation has taken shape.
Even if he leaves for a while, the SCP Foundation can still operate normally.
At the same time, Gu Zeyuan’s strength is more than enough to contain the root cause of the anomalies in the giant world.
After accommodating the giant world.
The foundation will be able to recruit a large number of talents.
And unimaginable resources.
That’s a world.
Especially on Paradis Island, there is a unique energy mineral called Icefall Stone.
That is the source of the black technology that drives the three-dimensional mobile device.
If it can be acquired, it will be of great benefit to the development of the SCP Foundation.
It is even possible to build a huge shelter in the giant world and transfer some difficult objects from the main world there.
Therefore, it is time to put the accommodation of the giant world on the agenda.
Accomplish this feat before the school season starts.
The farce at the dinner table finally ended.
Amid Gu Zeyuan’s teasing, Ying Lili fled back to her apartment.
Afterwards, Gu Zeyuan explained the matters of the SCP Foundation to Nao Tomouri.
When he is away, this girl can take on the important task.
Nao Tomori has leadership and decision-making abilities.
It’s time to cultivate one or two.
On the other side, Ani returned to his room in silence.
He took out the training corps uniforms that had been sealed for a long time and put them on.
Hang the three-dimensional mobility device around your waist.
Ani came to the floor-length mirror and looked at his current appearance.
Compared to the sports casual wear in this world, this soldier’s clothes made her feel uncomfortable.
Obviously, this outfit has been worn for a longer time.
Pull out the blade that comes with the three-dimensional maneuvering device.
The metallic luster reflects Ani’s appearance.
“As expected, I’m totally incapable of fighting as determinedly as Reiner and the others.”
“From the beginning to the end, I was just a selfish person, just thinking about going back…”
Ani put away the knife, shrank into the corner of the room, hugged his knees, and looked painful.
She was never a good fighter.
Not even able to do the right thing.
Becoming a Malay warrior is just because you can get good treatment and survive.
“What would I think when I was killing my fellow soldiers?”
Ani curled up into a ball, mumbling.
Scenes from the comics appeared before Ani’s eyes.
When I killed my comrades who I had trained with for three years, and when I killed my predecessors from Wings of Freedom…
“I should… not think about anything, just empty my mind completely, and then I won’t hear any wailing.”
“After all, I have always been such a selfish person…”
Compared to Reiner’s thoughtfulness and Berthold’s determination, she would most likely give up thinking.
In short, go do the mission, and then return to Malaysia, return to that home.
That must be the idea.
In fact, Ani has been avoiding problems for this month.
Indulge in life in this peaceful world.
It was not until Gu Zeyuan proposed to go to the world of giants that the problem was put before them again.
There was no way for her to escape anymore.
…
A small bottle appeared in Gu Zeyuan’s hand.
After opening the bottle cap, Gu Zeyuan tilted his head back and drank it.
Of course, it’s not a feminization potion.
This is the blood of Kamishiro Rize.
Before taking him away, Gu Zeyuan collected a small bottle to feed the Black Light Virus with genes.
Blood rushed into his throat.
The body undergoes a transformation.
The memory of Kamishiro Rize emerged in his mind and was casually thrown aside by Gu Zeyuan.
He had no interest in learning the memories of a monster obsessed with eating people.
What’s more, he has watched the anime Ghoul.
The source of ghouls’ power is actually something called RC cells.
Compared with ordinary cells, rc cells can store more energy, change their shape, and have stronger recovery ability.
If the content of RC cells in the body is high, the physical fitness will naturally be high.
And the chondroitin is actually the deformed product of RC cells.
The reason why ghouls can only eat humans or their own kind is because it can provide more energy.
After the Blacklight Virus engulfed the RC cells, it fed back some of the characteristics of the RC cells to Gu Zeyuan.
Cells can store more energy.
Also, cells can change shape.
Gu Zeyuan naturally does not need to eat humans, the giant’s photosynthesis characteristics can provide energy supply.
On the road to evolving into the ultimate creature, Gu Zeyuan has taken another big step forward.
Chapter 31: Cellular Transformation and the Foundation’s Internal Structure (Old Version)
People in Zongman: Building a Foundation to Contain All Worlds: Chapter 31 Cell Transformation and the Foundation’s Internal Structure
Black wings spread out from behind Gu Zeyuan.
It was a biological structure similar to Yuhe.
But it is more terrifying than normal kagune.
Gu Zeyuan’s cells can store more energy than ordinary RC cells.
The energy reserves, several times or even dozens of times, turn every feather on the wing into a terrifying killing weapon.
At the same time, Gu Zeyuan’s mind moved.
The black wings turned into white crystals.
When it is swung, there is a sound of metal collision.
Hardening.
Gu Zeyuan had never fully utilized this skill because it consumed a lot of energy.
But, it doesn’t matter now.
The energy reserve is sufficient and the hardening can be used casually.
Folding his wings, Gu Zeyuan walked out of the room.
Today is the day to go to the world of giants.
Arrived outside Ani’s room.
Just as Gu Zeyuan was about to knock on the door, he found that it was ajar.
Push open gently.
Look inside.
The room is neat and tidy.
The quilt on the bed was folded and showed no signs of having been used.
Gu Zeyuan was a little confused.
After walking two steps inside, Gu Zeyuan found Ani in the corner.
At this time, Ani curled up in the corner, curled up into a ball, and hugged his knees tightly.
He was wearing the same outfit he had worn when they first met.
From under her arm, Gu Zeyuan could see the girl’s profile.
There were dried tear marks on his face.
Seeing this scene, Gu Zeyuan sighed helplessly.
If Gu Zeyuan was just a viewer who had watched the works of Giant.
Well, Ani’s character is actually quite unlikable.
Killed many characters that the audience had been with day and night.
The methods are cruel and the attitude is disgusting.
But now, after getting to know each other, Gu Zeyuan realized that Ani was just a somewhat selfish girl.
The Ani that Gu Zeyuan knew had not done those things yet, and would not do them in the future.
They are different people.
So, seeing Ani in so much pain, Gu Zeyuan also sighed a bit.
The cold is banished.
Ani was a little confused.
The campfire seems to be suddenly warmer?
Look around.
My companion’s face was a little unclear.
Neither Reiner nor Mikasa and the others could see clearly.
At this moment, a man came over and took her into his arms.
That’s someone who shouldn’t be here.
Only his face was so clear.
The body sways slightly.
Ani woke up from his dream.
When I opened my eyes, all I saw was my knees and the floor.
Ani recalled that he seemed to have fallen asleep in a corner last night.
The feeling of warmth came again.
Ani raised his head curiously and saw the young man beside him.
The boy held her in his arms.
The warmth came from the boy.
It was such a reassuring feeling.
Ani was stunned, and it took him a long time to come back to his senses.
He did not coldly rebuke Gu Zeyuan for his indecent behavior.
Ani looked at Gu Zeyuan, gave him an unpleasant smile, and said seriously:
Gu Zeyuan rubbed her hair.
“If it’s so painful, don’t go back. I can go by myself.”
“The original plan was based on my limited abilities at the time, but things are different now.”
“Even if I don’t need you, I can still complete the containment of the giant world, and I will bring your father back.”
“Although it’s shameful to evade, it’s effective.”
When Ani heard this, he didn’t know how to react for a moment.
“Escape is shameful but is it effective?” Ani repeated.
But he quickly shook his head.
“I have to go. Some things have to be done.”
Gu Zeyuan smiled when he heard this and said nothing more.
The two sat quietly in the corner for a while.
Then, Ani broke free from Gu Zeyuan’s embrace, stood up, and said with a smile:
“Let’s go, quickly solve it, and then I will escape the fate that I deserve!”
In the morning sunlight, Ani’s smile seemed to shine.
It was a smile the girl had never had before.
She reached out and pulled Gu Zeyuan up.
The two walked outside.
Come to the SCP Foundation.
All the way down, the investigators and experimenters passing by saluted Gu Zeyuan.
Gu Zeyuan smiled back.
When passing by the research floor, Gu Zeyuan saw experiments being conducted on Hezi in a laboratory.
The person in charge of the experiment, Gu Zeyuan, looked familiar.
It seems to be called…Tsutsui?
Anyway, he was the researcher who was originally responsible for studying youth syndrome.
It seems that there are few people who are nice to adolescent boys and girls.
Therefore, he is very much loved by those people.
“Dr. Tsutsumi, how’s it going?”
Out of curiosity, Gu Zeyuan stepped forward and asked.
When Dr. Tsunei heard Gu Zeyuan’s question, he looked up from his observation.
When he saw who it was, Dr. Tsutsumi smiled.
Dr. Tsutsumi has a great liking for the man who liberated those adolescent boys and girls.
Moreover, this person is now his immediate superior.
“There has been some progress. As the president said, the cells of this organism are different from human cells.”
“However, the two have certain similarities and are very compatible. We are now trying to extract their characteristics for transplantation.”
“So far, it’s going well, and there should be some initial results soon.”
With the information he provided, the experiment progressed quite quickly.
“Dr. Tsutsumi, I look forward to your results, all for the sake of humanity.”
After making a summary, Gu Zeyuan left with a smile.
Descend from the research level to the light containment level.
There are already quite a few items stored here.
I don’t know where the tickle monster ran off to again.
Mostly he’s running around in the residential area.
The other party is still in a coma.
Obviously, having its hemp bag dug out had a great impact on it.
Gu Zeyuan carefully checked the containment measures for Kamishiro Rize.
The chains, shackles, and even the entire room used for restraint are all made of special alloys, so their strength is guaranteed.
Even an S-rank ghoul would probably have difficulty breaking free.
After the inspection, Gu Zeyuan did not stay.
Inside the light containment layer, find a room that has not yet been used.
Gu Zeyuan took out his ID card and stuck it on the door.
“Ding, number o5-1, trust level 5 (Thaumiel), room open!”
As the announcement was made, the door of the room slowly opened.
The two walked in.
Ani looked at Gu Zeyuan nervously.
Gu Zeyuan took Ani’s hand and opened the system panel.
(I’m about to travel through a giant. Traveling through other worlds is just a spice in this book. The length will be controlled as much as possible, but the first world may be a little slower. If you don’t like it, please be patient and wait.)
(The time point of the time travel is that the 104th trainee is more than half a year away from graduation. It is impossible to kidnap young Mikasa on the timeline. Under this premise, I would like to ask everyone if you will accept Mikasa. If you accept, I will force you to accept her. If you don’t accept, I will skip it and I won’t give it to you.)
Chapter 32 Time Anchor Point and Landing in Shiganshina District (Old Version)
People in Zongman: Building a Foundation to Contain All Worlds: Chapter 32 Time Anchor Point and Landing in Shiganshina District
This time, Gu Zeyuan chose yes.
Then, the space in front of the two began to distort slightly.
A stream of light kept rotating in front, gradually forming a light gate.
Ani looked at the door, took a deep breath, and his eyes gradually became firm.
Soon, she thought of another thing.
“I’ve been here for a month. If I don’t give a reasonable reason, I’m afraid I won’t be able to get away with it.”
Aniko is a trainee of the 104th batch.
Disappeared for a month without reason.
If you show up again and don’t explain yourself, you’ll probably be arrested.
Gu Zeyuan shook his head when he heard this.
“Not a month, you disappeared for only three days.”
Ani was a little confused when he heard this.
It has clearly been a month since she came into this world.
Gu Zeyuan didn’t explain it in detail to Ani.
According to the information provided by the system, Gu Zeyuan, who possesses the system, is like a time anchor point.
In the world where he exists, time flows ten times slower than in other worlds.
Only when transmission between worlds is enabled will the flow of time become consistent.
So, Ani lived here for a month, but only three days actually passed in the giant world.
And go to the giant world and close the portal.
The speed of time in the giant world is ten times slower than here.
There are only two months left until the start of the school year.
But, for Gu Zeyuan, he only has six hundred days in the world of giants.
Nearly two years.
It should be enough to accommodate a world of giants.
The light gate gradually took shape and stabilized.
At this time, Gu Zeyuan flipped his hand, took out something and handed it to Ani.
m1917 Smith & Wesson made in Northland!
A magical tool that can solve all problems.
Ani took the pistol with a puzzled look on his face.
“No need to replace bullets, the gun will automatically produce bullets. After firing six shots, it will take ten seconds for the automatic generation time to complete.”
“If necessary, use the power of the giant and this as well.”
Ani was slightly surprised, but didn’t say much and just nodded.
After all, Ani has seen many containment objects with abnormal properties.
It was only some time ago that Gu Zeyuan discovered that the blue reward gun given by the system actually has the feature of automatic reloading.
Afterwards, Gu Zeyuan picked up the huge box beside him.
Inside are the standard equipment that the foundation prepared early in the morning.
Bulletproof vests, automatic rifles, tactical daggers, pistols, bullets, and the like.
Gu Zeyuan brought it with him, just in case.
I’ll go back and sign a few investigators in the world and arm them.
Using automatic rifles to fight against muskets, isn’t that just beating up primitive people?
The portal stabilized at this point.
The two were getting ready to set off.
Gu Zeyuan suddenly slapped his forehead.
“How could you forget such an important thing? Ani, this is for you.”
Ani looked confused.
Then, she saw Gu Zeyuan take out a small bottle of pink potion from his pocket.
The moment he saw the bottle of potion, Ani’s expression became fierce and he wanted to kick Gu Zeyuan twice.
‘Computer accessories’.
The mysterious potion that knocked Ani down.
Under Ani’s murderous gaze, Gu Zeyuan stuffed the “computer accessories” into Ani’s hands.
“Use this to find an opportunity to take down Reiner and Bertholdt. These two Titan power holders must be controlled.”
Gu Zeyuan said seriously.
Arnie’s expression twisted.
I was the one who was bewitched by Gu Zeyuan with this thing.
Also
In short, it was a past that made me very angry when I think back on it now.
As a result, in the blink of an eye, this guy actually asked her to use it to knock down Reiner and the other man.
Ani’s mood was quite complicated.
However, I finally put it away.
Then, the two of them walked towards the teleportation light gate that had already taken shape.
The moment you step into the gate of light.
The scene before my eyes was instantly engulfed by a golden light.
It looked like a flash of golden lightning.
Gu Zeyuan recalled the golden lightning that had fallen when he first picked up Ani.
Then came a dizzy feeling.
It’s probably like motion sickness a hundred times more severe.
The physical sensation is extremely bad.
Gu Zeyuan gave a bad review to the teleportation light gate.
In the dark chaos, it seemed like a long time had passed, and yet it seemed like only a moment had passed.
Suddenly, a light appeared before my eyes.
Gradually vision returned.
Scenes began to appear before my eyes.
A feeling of weightlessness came over me.
Two people appeared in the air.
Gu Zeyuan didn’t panic at all.
With a gentle pull, he pulled Ani, who was holding his hand, into his arms.
Gu Zeyuan observed the scenery below.
Below are rows of mud houses, the kind of backward bungalows.
Some houses were badly damaged.
There was no one around.
Like a huge ruin.
Gu Zeyuan landed lightly, held Ani in a princess hug, and bent his legs slightly to relieve the impact.
Ani in my arms didn’t even feel any shaking.
Gu Zeyuan now, even if he was thrown down from a thousand meters high.
This thing can also give you a superhero landing and come out unscathed.
Ani in his arms was in a coma.
Just as it appeared at the beginning.
Apparently, he couldn’t bear the dizziness from teleportation and passed out.
But just like before, Ani quickly woke up and opened his eyes.
Ani jumped out of Gu Zeyuan’s arms and landed on the ground, looking around vigilantly.
After carefully observing the scenery nearby, Ani looked a little surprised.
“Is this… the Shiganshina District?”
Paradis Island, the place where all the early plots of Giants took place.
All humans on the island live behind three high walls and are protected by the walls.
The high wall blocked the giants and also restricted the humans on the island to survive in a circular area.
The outermost high wall is called Wall Maria.
This was also the wall that Annie, Reiner, and Xiaobei destroyed several years ago.
Wall Maria was destroyed, and giants poured in, turning the outermost area into a living hell.
The area between Wall Maria and the second wall is the Shiganshina area.
A small number of the people here escaped into the second city wall, but most of them died.
This is also the hometown of the protagonists of Attack on Titan, Eren and Mikasa.
Just then, heavy footsteps were heard.
(Looking at the reactions in the comments, Mikasa will definitely be closed. Sanqi is not an author who disgusts readers. If everyone asks, Mikasa will be closed and Sanqi will just revise the manuscript. But some people also said that they don’t want the Attack on Titan world to be too long, so they won’t add Mikasa’s plot in the world. Mikasa will be forced back to the main world first, and then Mikasa’s plot will be added later. In short, it will definitely be closed, but the plot will be written later. Please understand, thank you.)
Chapter 33: Inside the Wall, Trost District (Old Version)
The sound of heavy footsteps was like a roar, vibrating the eardrums.
A giant about seven or eight meters tall was walking across the street towards the two people.
The giant is ugly in a unique way.
There is no covering on the whole body, but there is no organ of some kind.
Gu Zeyuan had seen giants when reading comics and watching anime.
But, seeing with my own eyes
“It’s really ugly and novel.”
Gu Zeyuan commented.
And Ani beside him had already drawn the blade at his waist.
The weapon that comes with the three-dimensional mobile device is a long knife that looks like an enlarged version of a utility knife.
The main body of the blade is a large blade, which is divided into sections.
This design is to facilitate the quick replacement of the blade if it becomes bent after a lot of chopping.
Gu Zeyuan grabbed the nervous Ani.
Looking at the giant approaching, Gu Zeyuan picked up a brick from the ground nearby.
Then he stretched his arms and threw bricks at the giant.
The brick made a loud explosion that broke through the air.
The next moment, it hit the giant’s head directly.
The next moment, the huge head exploded.
A large amount of meat splashed out.
The seven-meter-tall giant shook his body and then fell down.
It directly crushed a house.
Smoke and dust rose up, and bricks, stones and wooden boards flew everywhere.
Ani was stunned as he watched this scene.
She turned her head and looked at Gu Zeyuan beside her, somewhat incredulous.
An eight-meter-tall pure giant had its head shattered and fell down directly?
Ani has seen the Corps’ artillery.
The power of that cannon is probably not as terrifying as the one thrown by Gu Zeyuan casually.
What’s more, Gu Zeyuan’s accuracy is unmatched by artillery.
A large amount of steam came out from the giant’s head and the splattered flesh and blood.
The giant’s vital point is the back of the neck.
If the back of the neck is not chopped off, even if the limbs are cut off and the head is chopped off.
The body will soon be restored under the sun.
Annie wanted to go over and chop off the back of the innocent giant’s neck.
But he was stopped by Gu Zeyuan again.
“Don’t kill him. You should know what an Unsullied Titan is.”
Ani nodded.
She was a Malay warrior, so she naturally knew.
“The Pure Titan is an Eldian who was injected with Titan’s cerebrospinal fluid.”
“So, let him live. If he’s lucky, he might be able to turn back into a human in the future when we contain the power of the Titan.”
Roads never before imagined!
However, the shock didn’t last long before Ani heard Gu Zeyuan continue to say:
“Of course, this is based on my absolute strength. When you are alone later, you will still have to kill me.”
“Don’t hesitate because of pity for others, it will only hurt yourself.”
Arnie rolled his eyes.
Although this statement does not sound wrong at first glance.
But, if you think about it carefully, you will find that this guy is just showing off his military power.
“How do we get into Wall Rose?”
Ani asked.
Rose Wall, the second city wall.
Gu Zeyuan turned his head and looked at the tall city wall in the distance.
Fifty meters high.
“It’s so easy that I can jump over it in one leap.”
Gu Zeyuan said casually.
Ani: …
Ani fell into silence for a long time.
However, Gu Zeyuan was observing the environment of the Xiganshina District.
The giants will not actively destroy houses, their only target is humans.
Therefore, most of the houses here are actually still well preserved.
However, even the well-preserved houses are extremely simple.
It is made of adobe and wood, and looks like it has the risk of air leakage.
All I can say is that on Paradis Island, living conditions are as harsh as those of the Middle Ages.
Gu Zeyuan tried to identify where Allen’s home was.
In the basement of Allen’s house, there is information about Malaysia.
It can be used for popularizing science to the troops inside the wall later.
Neither comics nor anime can accurately portray the entire Shiganshina area.
Naturally unrecognizable.
“Do you know where Allen’s house is?” Gu Zeyuan looked at Ani beside him.
Well, not an unexpected result.
Gu Zeyuan said helplessly: “Forget it, let’s enter the Rose Wall.”
Then, the two of them walked towards Wall Rose.
Walking on the dilapidated streets.
Ani felt mixed emotions.
This was where many people lived.
It was her, and Reiner Xiaobei, the three of them destroyed the wall.
Countless people died here and this place was turned into ruins.
At that time, Ani still held the Malay brainwashing view that everyone on the island was a devil.
Only after actually living inside the wall did Ani gradually understand what he had done.
Only after killing lives did I gradually begin to feel the reality.
Gu Zeyuan threw stones he picked up from the ground from time to time.
Shoot the giants that rush towards you in the head one by one.
Whether it is three meters or ten meters.
Whether it is a freak species or not.
In front of Gu Zeyuan, there is actually no difference.
Anyway, the problem can be solved by just throwing a stone over it.
However, Gu Zeyuan did kill all the strange giants.
There is no way, this kind of giant is too lethal to ordinary soldiers.
If not killed, one strange species might eat several soldiers.
In Gu Zeyuan’s view, except for the people he knows, all human lives are equally important.
The SCP Foundation protects humanity and will choose the side with more.
What’s more, before the power of the giants was contained, these giants could not be called human beings.
In this way, the two of them came to the bottom of Wall Rose easily.
If someone saw this along the way, they would probably be shocked.
After all, no human being can stroll so leisurely in an area where giants are rampant.
Gu Zeyuan had observed early on that there were currently no patrol officers on Wall Rose.
The walls are regularly inspected and maintained.
Gu Zeyuan waved to Ani.
Ani glanced at him, and finally threw herself into Gu Zeyuan’s arms helplessly, wrapping her arms around his neck.
Gu Zeyuan held Ani in one hand and carried the heavy equipment box in the other.
Press your body down slightly.
Then, the two of them soared into the sky like a cannonball.
A fifty-meter-high city wall is insurmountable in the eyes of normal humans.
But, for Gu Zeyuan, it was just a matter of a light leap.
Landed on Wall Rose.
Gu Zeyuan leaned over and looked inside the wall.
This is the Trost District.
Chapter 34 Ani and Christa (Old Version)
People in Zongman: Building a Foundation to Contain All Worlds: Chapter 34 Ani and Christa Picture and Text
There are people coming and going in the Trost District.
The streets were fairly peaceful.
No one noticed that there were two more figures on Rose’s Wall.
Gu Zeyuan found an empty corner, hugged Ani and jumped into the Trost area.
Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar environment around him, Ani felt complicated, but his expression returned to his usual cold self.
End everything here and escape from here completely.
Ani looked at Gu Zeyuan beside him.
As long as he is around, even a selfish person like me should be able to have a good ending.
“I’m going to report to the training corps.”
Ani said.
Gu Zeyuan nodded and watched the girl leave.
He has other things to do.
Ani quickly returned to the training corps’ base.
On the periphery, he was stopped by someone.
After confirming the identity, someone went to report to the chief instructor of the training corps.
Soon, a bald man walked over quickly.
He is Keith Shadis, the chief instructor of the 104th training class.
That is, he is Ani’s immediate superior.
When Keith saw Ani, he first breathed a sigh of relief, then asked with a cold face:
“Ani Leonard! Tell me, where did you go during the three days you were missing?!”
Keith’s expression was horrible at this moment.
The feeling of oppression is frighteningly strong.
But, it didn’t have much effect on Ani.
“Three days ago, during the training corps holiday, I applied to go out to buy daily necessities, and on the way I met the human traffickers.”
“They took me hostage and took me to the dungeon in the next district. During the sale, I retrieved my equipment and escaped.”
Ani said the excuse he had prepared long ago.
Fortunately, when she traveled through time, it was the training corps’ once-a-month holiday.
Otherwise, if you disappear out of thin air in the training corps, you will have no excuse.
Keith’s expression became even worse.
“You mean, a human trafficker would dare to kidnap you after seeing the clothes you were wearing!?”
What Ani was wearing was the uniform of the training corps.
There are indeed many rampant human traffickers inside the wall who dare to abduct children in broad daylight, and even rob and kidnap them.
However, no human trafficker has ever dared to offend the Legion.
Isn’t that seeking death?
However, Ani said calmly:
“Yes, maybe because I look good and my selling price is high, the other party took the risk.”
Spent a month in modern society.
Ani seems to have learned some bad things from Gu Zeyuan.
She could say such words without hesitation.
Keith stared at Ani for a long time.
Finally, Keith turned around and said: I’m glad you’re back, get back to training.
Then left.
After watching Keith leave, Ani breathed a sigh of relief and then walked towards the training corps dormitory.
It is called a dormitory, but it is actually a huge wooden house.
One room for boys and one room for girls.
Everyone lives together, with partitions between people.
Sanitary conditions are very poor and privacy is almost non-existent.
Gu Zeyuan and the other person traveled through time very early.
It was just getting light.
It’s not time for training yet.
The students of Class 104 are still resting in the dormitory.
I just arrived at the door and haven’t gone in yet.
Then a young girl pushed open the door.
The two men collided.
The petite girl was knocked down by Ani and sat on the ground.
However, the girl spoke first: “I’m sorry.”
Ani looked at the girl with similar blonde hair with mixed emotions.
He reached out and pulled it up from the ground.
“Thank you!” The girl thanked him before she even saw the person clearly.
Obviously, he is a very nice person with a very good personality.
Christa.
Her real name is Historia.
Annie, who knows the plot of Attack on Titan, knows the identity of the girl in front of her.
The other party is the Eldian royal family.
Throwing the unnecessary thoughts out of his mind, Ani stopped thinking about it.
What she has to do now is to help Gu Zeyuan complete the containment of the giant’s power and then escape from here.
Only then did Christa see clearly the person who knocked him down.
The girl widened her eyes in surprise, and then she held Ani’s hand with surprise.
“Ani! You’re finally back. Everyone was worried about you. You’ve been missing for three days. Are you okay?”
Faced with Christa’s concern, Ani shook his head indifferently.
“I was kidnapped by human traffickers and just escaped.”
Christa was not surprised by Ani’s cold attitude.
After all, this is how it has always been with Ani.
But Ani’s words made Christa’s eyes widen.
Kidnapped by human traffickers!
Christa subconsciously wanted to care about Ani, but didn’t know what to say.
The conversation between the two at the door woke up the rest of the people in the dormitory.
A few people came out and were all stunned when they saw Ani.
Afterwards, they all surrounded Ani with concern and asked about his situation.
Listening to the concerned inquiries from my companions around me.
Ani felt extremely fortunate at this moment.
Fortunately, she met that person and had other choices, so she didn’t have to do what they had originally intended.
Christa carefully noticed that Ani was in a bad mood.
Her petite body tried hard to hold everyone apart.
“Everyone, Ani just got back and needs to rest, so don’t ask any more questions for now!”
Everyone nodded when they heard this.
Ani looks at Hrista.
Christa gave her a cute smile.
What a gentle person.
But, thinking back to what happened to Christa before.
And the original future destiny.
Ani felt that the world was extremely cruel.
Afterwards, Ani followed everyone to the training ground.
The boys of the 104th training session were also very surprised to see Ani reappear.
Two of them breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Ani.
Reiner and Berthold were somewhat overwhelmed when they saw Annie again.
The three are undercover agents sent by Malay to Paradis Island and are holders of special giant powers.
The purpose of the three is to find the legendary power of the Founding Titan and bring it back to Malaysia.
As a result, his companion Ani suddenly disappeared.
The two were not only worried about their companions, but also worried about whether the three of them had been exposed.
It’s a bit difficult to stretch.
Everyone gathered around Ani.
“Ani, where have you been for the past three days? Why did you suddenly disappear?”
Reiner inquired.
“I was kidnapped by human traffickers and then I escaped.”
Ani brought out the fabricated excuse again.
When everyone heard this, their eyes widened in shock and anger.
Reiner and Berthold secretly breathed a sigh of relief.
It’s good as long as it’s not exposed.
Chapter 35 Spoiler for Erwin (Old Version)
People in Zongman: Building a Foundation to Contain All Worlds: Chapter 35 Spoiler for Erwin
Gu Zeyuan found a hidden corner and buried the weapon box.
It’s really hard to move with this thing.
Afterwards, Gu Zeyuan began to wander around the Trost District.
The streets are dirt roads and the environment is very worrying.
There was no way, given the technological level of the Middle Ages and the threat of giants.
It is difficult to expect the world within the wall to have high demands on infrastructure.
Passing by a stall selling apples.
Gu Zeyuan wanted to buy an apple to try, but then he remembered that he did not have the money of this world.
I can only give up.
Just then, there was a noise coming from the street in the distance.
Gu Zeyuan looked in the direction of the voice.
Then I saw the gate of Wall Rose slowly opening at this moment.
A team of soldiers riding tall horses were entering the wall through the gate.
These soldiers were wearing the same clothes as Ani.
The only difference is that the symbols on their chests and backs are not two crossed swords, but white wings.
That’s Wings of Liberty.
Represents the Survey Corps, which yearns for freedom.
There are three main types of legions within the wall.
A garrison corps responsible for the inspection and protection of the wall.
The Survey Corps is responsible for investigating the truth about the Titans outside the wall.
A military police corps responsible for protecting the royal family and maintaining order.
And now the scene is the return of the Survey Corps who went outside the wall to investigate.
The crowd was noisy, expressing their welcome and love for the Survey Corps.
“Captain Erwin is so reliable. Since Erwin became the captain, the Survey Corps has never suffered a major defeat.”
“Wow, is that Captain Levi? It is said that Captain Levi can fight against a hundred soldiers alone.”
“The Wings of Freedom are so cool! They keep fighting for the freedom of us humans, fighting the giants outside!”
The sound of discussion reached Gu Zeyuan’s ears.
Gu Zeyuan looked towards the head of the team.
Walking in the front was a middle-aged man.
The other person’s appearance is not outstanding.
However, his resolute face and the aura around him give people a feeling of extreme reliability.
Captain Erwin.
The leader of the Survey Corps.
This is the world of giants, and the person Gu Zeyuan most wants to recruit and bring into the SCP Foundation.
Putting on his hood, Gu Zeyuan squeezed into the crowd.
Sitting on the horse, Alvin looked forward, but his pupils were actually unfocused.
He was thinking about the intelligence obtained from this investigation outside the wall, as well as the anomalies.
For some unknown reason, several giants in the Shiganshina district had damaged heads, and they were being repaired when they were discovered.
Occasionally a giant would be injured in action.
But because giants can repair themselves very quickly, it is rare to see them injured.
What is unprecedented is that several of them were injured in the head at the same time.
‘Someone attacked the giant.’
This judgment came into Erwin’s mind.
Next, he had to think about why the attacker appeared outside the wall.
Why attack the giants?
Will this attacker pose a threat to humans? Can he be recruited by the Corps for use?
Just as Erwin was thinking.
Among the crowd, one person fell out, apparently because of the crowd.
The man was wearing a black cloak that covered his head, so his appearance could not be seen clearly.
The direction in which this person fell was right in front of his horse.
Erwin immediately came to his senses and reached out to pull the man.
But in the next moment, Erwin’s pupils suddenly shrank and his expression was slightly stunned.
The man was supported, bowed to Erwin, and quickly disappeared into the crowd.
Erwin immediately raised his eyes to search.
But, I couldn’t find it.
That black cloak should have been very conspicuous in the crowd.
But it disappeared without a trace the moment it merged into the crowd.
Levi noticed Erwin’s abnormality and rode his horse to catch up.
“Erwin, what’s wrong?”
The captain asked in a deep voice.
Erwin looked at his hands.
There was a piece of paper in the hand of the person I helped just now.
It was that person who quietly put it into his hands.
Levi frowned when he saw the extra note in Erwin’s hand.
Erwin calmly put away the note.
Since that person transmitted the information in this way, he did not want it to be discovered by outsiders.
The Survey Corps quickly returned to the Corps headquarters.
Erwin came to his room.
Levi also followed.
Erwin didn’t say much, took out the note, and unfolded it.
The content on the note made Erwin’s eyes widen instantly.
Levi came over to take a look and couldn’t help but sigh.
The note read:
‘Two questions, 1. Are there humans outside the wall? 2. What is the truth about the giants?’
‘The answer to question 1 is: Yes, there are humans, hundreds of times more than inside the wall.’
‘The answer to question 2 is… come find me.’
Looking at the contents of the note, Erwin fell into deep thought.
Levi, on the other hand, seemed a little annoyed.
“This kind of information is like a trap. Erwin, you don’t want to go there, do you?”
Hearing this, Erwin came back to his senses and nodded seriously.
“This kind of intelligence, even if it’s a trap, must be uncovered. This is the duty of the Survey Corps.”
“The location is inside the wall. The other party has not restricted followers. Even if it is a trap, we have the ability to break free.”
Levi snorted, then said:
“Then take me with you.”
The captain’s strength is equivalent to that of a hundred soldiers. It’s no exaggeration.
Even if this is a trap, Captain Levi is confident that he can break out of it.
Over time.
Dusk enveloped the world within the wall.
Due to the high walls, the sunset on Paradis Island seems to be earlier than other places.
In the darkness of night, two people walked out of the Survey Corps headquarters.
At the same time, several people were hiding in the darkness, following the two men and moving between the rooftops.
Erwin arrived at the location specified on the note.
It was an extremely remote corner next to the Rose Wall.
At this moment, there was already a figure standing there.
Without careful identification, Erwin could be sure that this person was the one who handed him the note.
Erwin and Levi stopped a few meters away from the man.
“What is your purpose in bringing me here?”
Erwin looked at the figure, with fanaticism in his eyes, but he suppressed it and asked in a deep voice.
At this moment, the figure turned around and took off his hood.
Chapter 36: Giantization and Convincing the Leader (Old Version)
Looking at that face that looked unexpectedly young.
Erwin was a little confused.
Levi snorted coldly at this time.
“Kid, you’re not making up lies to amuse the Survey Corps, are you?”
Gu Zeyuan looked at the two of them, feeling a little emotional.
Tsk, I have to find a way to sign these two people and bring them into the SCP Foundation.
These are rare top decision-making and top executive talents!
Then look into the darkness around you.
It is almost impossible to find any clues with the naked eye.
But with Gu Zeyuan’s powerful perception, he could discover that there were more than a dozen people lurking in the darkness around him.
They hid in the darkness, in corners, on bricks and tiles, and on trees.
These people are also combat elites.
Just need modern training and more advanced equipment.
It’s almost a qualified mobile task force.
Noticing Gu Zeyuan’s gaze, Erwin and Levi were both startled.
Those who took part in this operation were the real elite of the Survey Corps.
Belongs to Levi’s class and Hanji’s class.
However, the other party easily saw through the ambush.
This guy’s detective ability is simply terrifying.
He turned his attention back to Erwin.
Gu Zeyuan smiled and said:
“Captain Erwin, two questions. Do you think there are humans living outside the wall? What do you think Titans are?”
Levi was about to explode when he heard this.
They come here to seek answers, not to be asked questions.
But he was stopped by Erwin.
The team leader looked at Gu Zeyuan and said in a deep voice:
“Both questions are what my Survey Corps is looking for, but so far, we have not been able to come to a conclusion.”
“No, I’m asking you, what you think, Captain Erwin.”
This made Erwin frown.
After a brief silence, Erwin suddenly said:
“There are humans outside the wall, right? And the giants are actually humans in nature.”
When Erwin said this, the person who reacted the most was Levi beside him.
He stared at the captain beside him with wide eyes.
“Erwin, what are you talking about…”
The members of the Survey Corps hiding in the dark were also confused and shocked at this time.
Are giants human?
How is this possible!?
But Gu Zeyuan smiled and applauded when he heard this.
“As expected of Captain Erwin.”
The plot of Giant World is still in its early stages.
Eren Yeager hasn’t even turned into a Titan yet.
The troops within the wall were unaware of the information that someone could transform into a giant.
However, the appearance of the Colossal Titan and the Armored Titan, as well as their sudden disappearance, still leaves some room for speculation.
Based on just this fragmentary information, Alvin had already guessed the basically correct answer.
After all, the leader of the Survey Corps always planned for the future of humanity based on the worst-case scenario.
This is also why, after Erwin took over the Survey Corps, there were almost no heavy casualties in the Survey Corps’ outer-wall investigations.
After the applause, Gu Zeyuan put down his hands and said in a deep voice:
“This world is huge. Outside the wall there are vaster territories, with a population a hundred or a thousand times greater than that inside the wall.”
“But giants are rampant only here, inside and outside this walled world.”
“The reason is very simple. The essence of giants is human. They are transformed from a special kind of human.”
“The race of all humans within the wall is called the Eldians, and they are a race that can transform into giants.”
These words caused everyone present to fall into shocked silence.
Levi looked at Gu Zeyuan, his hand already grasping the long sword at his waist.
This guy is just talking nonsense.
If what he said is true, then what are the sacrifices made by the Survey Corps over the years?
What were the piles of Wings of Liberty badges gathering dust in his drawer?
Are they all meaningless deaths?
Just killing each other with your own compatriots?
But Erwin seemed unusually calm at this moment.
He nodded.
“I see. This is a very novel theory. Do you have any evidence?”
There was no denial or confirmation, what Erwin wanted was evidence.
“Of course there is, and it is conclusive evidence.”
The next moment, a large amount of steam suddenly burst out from Gu Zeyuan’s body.
“What!?”
Levi instantly drew the two swords from his waist and stared at the steam vigilantly.
Erwin’s pupils suddenly shrank as he thought of the scene where the Colossal Titan and the Armored Titan disappeared before.
A rapid sound of metal friction was heard in the darkness.
That was the sound of the 3D mobile device.
At the same time, several people rushed out from the darkness, surrounded the steam, and were ready for battle.
Just as everyone was staring nervously at the steam that blocked their view.
A huge hand suddenly emerged from the steam.
The steam was dispersed instantly.
“giant!?”
The three-dimensional mobile device on Levi’s waist released a hook and flew towards the arm, ready to kill the giant that suddenly appeared immediately.
But when he saw the whole picture under the steam, he couldn’t help but widen his eyes.
Under the steam, there was only a partial skeleton and a huge arm.
Gu Zeyuan pulled his hand out of the skeleton and severed the connecting nerves.
After breaking out from the skeleton, the huge arm began to slowly emit steam.
“Levi, stop!”
Erwin immediately gave the order to stop.
And Levi has already approached Gu Zeyuan.
His body began to spin, and the two swords in his hands fell towards Gu Zeyuan with inertia.
This guy is too dangerous.
Hearing Erwin’s order, Levi tried to stop his actions.
But due to inertia, it is difficult to stop completely.
But Gu Zeyuan not only did not retreat, but took a step forward.
He stretched out his hands and clamped Levi’s arms precisely.
Levi stopped moving rapidly.
The two swords in his hands stopped in mid-air.
Levi’s eyes widened.
How is that possible!
Levi has never met anyone stronger than himself.
And the guy in front of me can be identified just from his actions just now.
The opponent was not only stronger than him, he almost crushed him.
Gu Zeyuan let go.
Levi pulled back and stared at Gu Zeyuan with astonishment in his eyes.
Gu Zeyuan ignored him and turned his gaze to Erwin.
“Such evidence should be enough to prove something.”
Erwin nodded solemnly.
Since humans can transform into giants, the information Gu Zeyuan said is more than 90% credible.
But at this moment, someone suddenly rushed towards the giant body that was emitting steam.
“Captain Hanji!”
The shouting from the back was so urgent and heartbreaking.
Chapter 37: The conversation is over, and the rebellion begins! (Old version)
People in Zongman: Building a foundation to contain all worlds: Chapter 37 The conversation ends and the rebellion begins!
Hanji.
Mad scientist.
Passionate about the study of giants.
At this moment, she pounced directly onto the giant body that was emitting steam.
“giant!”
Hanji screamed, then fell to the ground because the steam was too hot and she was almost burned.
Someone followed behind me, looking painful and helpless.
“Captain Hanji, it’s too dangerous! Please stay away!”
However, there was no way to stop the fanatical Hanji.
When Gu Zeyuan saw this scene, he couldn’t help but hold his forehead.
“Why did you bring her here?”
Hearing Gu Zeyuan’s question, Levi subconsciously uttered a questioning sound.
But, look at Hanji’s performance.
Levi was speechless.
Erwin came back to his senses from his deep thoughts.
“Sir, can you tell me about the world outside the wall?”
That’s what he was going to say.
Erwin is the key to his ability to change the world within the wall.
“Let’s start with the Eldians.”
Gu Zeyuan began to popularize the true history of the world of giants.
Ymir, the ancestor of slaves, accidentally came into contact with the grotesque worm and gained the power of the giant.
However, even after gaining the power of the Titan, the First Progenitor Ymir still submitted to the First King Fritz.
Under the ambition of the first King Fritz, the ancestor Ymir used the power of the giant to wreak havoc on the world and conquer territory.
In an assassination attempt on the first King Fritz, the ancestor Ymir died and was eaten by her children.
The power of the giant was inherited and differentiated into nine intelligent giants.
All existing Eldians are descendants of the ancestor Ymir and have the potential to transform into giants.
The descendant King Fritz could not bear to continue wreaking havoc on the world, so he brought most of the Eldians to the island.
Use three walls to confine the Eldians and protect them at the same time.
At the same time, using the power of the Founding Titan, he modified everyone’s memories and created the current world within the wall.
The country of Malay, which controls part of the Eldians, brainwashed and controlled the seven intelligent giants.
Malay used the seven intelligent giants to continue the war, causing everyone in the outside world to resent the Eldians.
Due to the development of technology, the power of the Titans gradually became unable to crush the battle situation, and Malaysia began to crave the Founding Titan.
Because the Founding Titan possesses the legendary power of coordinates, it can control all Titans and can launch the “Rumbling”.
The three walls on Paradis Island are actually made up of countless super-large Titans that have been hardened.
The so-called “Rumbling” means releasing countless super-large giants within the wall and rumbling everywhere in the world.
He told the information clearly and logically.
All the members of the Survey Corps present were in great confusion.
So, the enemy they are facing is not actually a giant?
But humans who are hundreds or thousands times more numerous than them?
How can the Survey Corps achieve the freedom they seek?
Levi subconsciously looked at Erwin, waiting for his decision.
“Erwin, why are you laughing?” Levi looked at Erwin in confusion.
Hearing this, Erwin was stunned for a moment, then put away his smile.
As a child, he killed his father out of ignorance.
Erwin’s father was a teacher who taught history.
Young Erwin had doubts about the history of Paradis Island.
There are no humans outside the wall. How did we come to this conclusion?
He turned to his father for answers.
And my father’s response was that maybe the history books were false.
Later, in a conversation with his companions, Erwin expressed the view that history was fabricated.
Heard by the King of Paradis Island.
So, Erwin lost his father.
Regretting his ignorance at a young age, Erwin turned this regret into a desire, which served as his motivation to move forward.
It is Erwin’s wish to prove that there are humans outside the wall and to see the correct answer with his own eyes for his father.
And at this moment, the wish has almost come true.
But next, he had to fulfill his duties as the leader of the Survey Corps.
“The Colossal Titan and the Armored Titan are intelligent Titans sent by Malay to seek the power of the Founding Titan.”
“Humans can turn into giants, so did these two intelligent giants sneak into the wall?”
Erwin asked.
His problem is the first one that needs to be solved within the wall.
No matter what situation Erwin faces, he will never be confused, but will actively seek a way out for mankind.
“He has sneaked in, but I have sent people to deal with him. Captain, don’t worry about it.”
Erwin was silent for a moment, then asked:
“The Founding Titan is the power of King Fritz, so now…”
If the current monarchy possessed the Founding Titan, but wantonly allowed humans within the walls to die.
Then, Erwin will find a way to kill Wang Zheng.
Gu Zeyuan snapped his fingers.
“That’s the problem. The current Wang Zheng is not a true royal family.”
“The one sitting on the throne is a fake king, a puppet pushed up by the nobles, and the original ancestor has been lost.”
Erwin narrowed his eyes, stared at Gu Zeyuan and asked:
“You want me to overthrow the monarchy?”
Never stop until your words shock people.
When these words came out, the other members of the Survey Corps widened their eyes.
If the previous information only shocked the soldiers, now they were terrified.
After all, if Erwin’s words were heard by Wang Zheng’s people.
Then the entire Survey Corps must be purged.
Gu Zeyuan smiled happily.
Communicating with Erwin was so easy.
The man before him always puts the hopes of mankind first.
He could easily surpass the empty title of kingship that others dared not touch.
Gu Zeyuan’s smile had already given Erwin the answer.
Erwin stared at Gu Zeyuan for a long time and took a deep breath.
“What is the purpose of that Excellency? Speaking of which, I still don’t know your name.”
“My name is Gu Zeyuan.” He pointed at Erwin, then at the many soldiers around him. “My goal is to save humanity.”
That’s the end of the conversation.
Although there was still a lot of unknown information, Erwin did not continue asking.
He first needs to verify the authenticity of the information currently provided by Gu Zeyuan.
Moreover, the current information is enough to keep him busy for a long time.
At the end of the conversation, Erwin asked:
“Mr. Gu Zeyuan, what will you do next?”
Gu Zeyuan thought about it and then snapped his fingers.
“Please do me a favor and place me in that place.”
Chapter 38: Infiltrating the Training Soldier, First Meeting with Mikasa (Old Version)
People in Zongman: Building a Foundation to Contain All Worlds: Chapter 38: Infiltrating the Training Soldiers and Meeting Mikasa for the First Time
A soldier from the Survey Corps took Gu Zeyuan away.
Hanji was now tied up.
She looked in the direction where Gu Zeyuan left, her eyes full of longing.
This is a human who can transform into a giant!
Real research material!
I really want to study it!
However, she was held down so tightly that she could only whimper a little.
The soldier who was holding her down was almost crying.
“Captain Hanji, please obey the commander’s orders. The Titans are dangerous!”
On the other side, Levi looked at Erwin with a gloomy expression.
“Hey, Erwin, you don’t think everything he says is true.”
Erwin shook his head.
“Any unconfirmed intelligence needs to be taken with a grain of salt, but he is definitely on our side so far.”
“Next, it’s our job to investigate the truth. This is what the Survey Corps has always been responsible for.”
Levi snorted and leaned against the wall with his arms folded.
After Erwin pondered for a while, he suddenly said:
“Levi, how is his fighting ability?”
Levi was stunned by the question, and then said in a deep voice:
“Very strong! I’m afraid even I can’t suppress him. He’s a monster that doesn’t look like a human at all.”
Levi is a confident man who trusts himself.
But, because of this, after that brief fight, Levi realized that the opponent absolutely crushed him.
Erwin nodded.
“Even the strongest forces of the Survey Corps were unable to effectively restrict them. All we can do now is be on guard.”
He looked in the direction where Gu Zeyuan left.
“He’s going to join the 104th batch of trainees. I’m afraid there are giants among those trainees.”
But soon, Erwin looked away.
“But, other intelligence needs to be prioritized right now, Levi, it’s time to act.”
000
At night, Ani walked out of the dormitory.
Came to a corner of the training corps.
There stood two figures.
Reiner and Beckham.
When the two saw Ani coming, they all looked serious.
“Ani, where have you been for the past three days? Has anyone noticed?”
Reiner asked urgently.
“I wasn’t found. I was abducted by human traffickers. I can’t use the power of the giant. It’s very troublesome to escape.”
Hearing this, both of them were stunned.
They thought that Ani’s previous statement was to deceive other people in the training corps.
It turned out to be true.
For a moment, Reiner felt a little guilty.
“Sorry, I was too nervous.”
After thinking for a moment, Reiner added, “We’ll launch another attack after we graduate from the training corps.”
“Hurry up and lure out the Founding Titan, retrieve the coordinates, and we can go home.”
Ani’s expression was unclear in the darkness.
“Go home…”
She murmured softly.
His fingers were clasping the medicine bottle in his pocket.
Reiner and the other man didn’t notice anything unusual about Annie.
After a secret contact, they returned to their dormitories.
The next morning, the sun had just risen.
The assembly whistle has already sounded.
The 104th training soldiers quickly gathered in the open space.
No procrastination.
After a long period of training, these boys and girls have already taken on some of the qualities of excellent soldiers.
The bald instructor stood in the front, watching everyone gather, and nodded with satisfaction.
The 104th trainee looked behind Keith in a strange manner.
There stood a young man with black hair and black eyes.
This kind of appearance is extremely rare on the island.
“Little ghosts, a new companion will join you today, Gu Zeyuan, introduce yourself!”
The boy with black hair and black eyes took a step forward.
“Gu Zeyuan, born in Xiganshina District.”
Many training soldiers looked at Gu Zeyuan, all full of doubts.
Shiganshina District! ?
That was the area that fell several years ago.
Among the many trainees, four of them opened their eyes wide in shock.
Ani didn’t understand why Gu Zeyuan appeared here.
The other three are the three protagonists.
Eren and his good friend Armin subconsciously looked at Mikasa.
They have only seen Mikasa, a girl with black hair and black eyes of an Oriental appearance, since they were young.
Moreover, this person was from the Shiganshina District just like them.
Keith’s eyes swept over everyone’s reactions and finally landed on Gu Zeyuan.
He also didn’t understand why the Survey Corps would suddenly send someone into the Training Corps.
This is actually against the rules.
After all, the 104th batch of trainees have already undergone a number of basic trainings.
They have all started practicing the three-dimensional maneuvering device.
However, since Erwin had spoken himself, Keith agreed.
Subconsciously, Keith asked:
“Gu Zeyuan, what is your purpose in coming to the training corps?”
This is a problem that every recruit has to go through.
Gu Zeyuan’s answer was:
“I’m here to save humanity.”
This answer made everyone feel nonsensical.
Some of the boys even laughed.
Black lines appeared on Keith’s bald head.
This guy, is this totally unrealistic?
“Get in line!”
In the end, Keith didn’t make any sarcastic remarks.
At least this guy was stuffed in by Ervin.
Keith has considerable trust in Erwin.
After all, Keith is the former head of the Survey Corps.
Gu Zeyuan stood among the many training soldiers.
“The first item of today is physical training. Go around the training ground twenty times. Start!”
Under Keith’s command, today’s training began.
While running in circles, everyone looked at Gu Zeyuan intentionally or unintentionally.
This companion who suddenly appeared was really… eye-catching in every sense.
Black hair and black eyes, breaking the rules of the training corps, and looking super good
The girls glanced at him intentionally or unintentionally, and then quickly looked away.
Because of Gu Zeyuan’s joining, everyone was a little absent-minded while running around.
Gu Zeyuan, maintaining a moderate pace, hung in the middle of the team.
For him, this level of exercise is not even considered a walk.
Ani stared at Gu Zeyuan and wanted to go up and ask him.
But, due to the people around.
Especially Reiner and Beckham.
The morning training passed quickly.
During the meal, Gu Zeyuan sat alone in the corner, symbolically chewing on dry food.
He mobilized the cells and cut off the sense of taste.
Unpalatable.
Just pretend.
At this moment, three people came over.
Gu Zeyuan looked up and saw that it was Eren, Armin, and Mikasa.
Alan sat opposite Gu Zeyuan in a familiar manner.
“Hello, my name is Eren Yeager, this is Armin, this is Mikasa, we are also from the Shiganshina District…”
Chapter 39 Mikasa, we are family! (Old version)
People in Zongman: Building a Foundation to Contain All Worlds: Chapter 39 Mikasa, We Are Family!
Gu Zeyuan smiled at the three of them.
The three young kids were stunned when they saw Gu Zeyuan’s smile.
The affinity is too strong.
Armin and Mikasa were a little embarrassed at first, but now they have completely let it go.
“Hello, we will be companions from now on. Please give me your guidance.”
Gu Zeyuan spoke politely as usual.
Alan smiled and nodded.
“Yes, we’ll be companions from now on.”
Allen and the other two all developed varying degrees of affection for Gu Zeyuan, who came from the same hometown as them.
We talked for a while.
Gu Zeyuan discovered that Eren and Armin seemed to be hesitant to talk.
“Just ask me if you have anything to say. If I know, I will answer you.”
These words instantly solved the dilemma of the two people.
Armin smiled gratefully at Gu Zeyuan, then asked:
“Gu Zeyuan, you also have black hair and black eyes, very similar to Mikasa. May I ask if you know her or her family?”
There are very few Orientals on the island, and of course, there is no name for their race on the island.
Mikasa was abducted by human traffickers and her mother was accidentally killed by the traffickers.
Because the Japanese are rare, they can be sold at a good price.
And people of the same kind will basically stick together.
So, the two of them wanted to try to find Mikasa’s other family members.
Gu Zeyuan looked at Mikasa.
I saw clear desire in the other person’s eyes.
Mikasa is quite devoted to her family.
Gu Zeyuan pondered for a moment and said:
“Maybe we are from the same race, but I have lived alone since I was young, without any elders to take care of me. I am an orphan.”
In the end, a compromise was chosen.
Randomly claiming kinship can easily be exposed and will backfire.
It is better to leave an impression of being a fellow tribesman.
The topic of orphans is a heavy one.
Alan tried to change the subject:
“Gu Zeyuan, you said that your purpose in joining the Corps was to save humanity?”
“Yes, save humanity.”
Alan was just about to say: Ambitious.
A mocking laugh was heard from the side.
“Save humanity? Are you still asleep? Haha! What unrealistic big talk!”
Allen glared at him immediately after hearing this.
“Rang, you are just a guy who wants to live in the mainland. What qualifications do you have to laugh at others?”
Jean Kirchstein.
Gu Zeyuan looked over there.
This is also an important supporting role. The character’s growth path is very smooth, and the differentiation between the early and late stages is very pleasing.
Alan and Jean didn’t get along well in the first place, and they immediately started arguing.
It looks like the action is about to begin.
Gu Zeyuan reached out and grabbed Allen.
Alan looked at Gu Zeyuan in confusion.
Gu Zeyuan just shook his head slightly.
“Dreams that are laughed at by others are worth realizing.”
Alan was stunned when he heard this, then his eyes lit up and he nodded heavily.
And Rang on the other side snorted coldly.
Damn, I was tricked by this guy.
Alan sat down again.
Armin breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the two did not fight, and gave Gu Zeyuan a look of gratitude.
Gu Zeyuan smiled in response.
“What about Alan? What is your purpose in joining the Corps? Or, what is your dream?”
Alan was stunned for a moment, then his expression became serious.
Perhaps inspired by what Gu Zeyuan said just now, he spoke out the dream deep in his heart:
“I will drive out all the giants, leaving no one behind!”
Because of Gu Zeyuan’s previous experience, there was no ridicule this time.
But no one takes it seriously.
Everyone thought Alan was a hot-blooded kid.
However, when Gu Zeyuan looked into Allen’s eyes, he saw hatred in them.
His hatred was so deep, his hatred so pure.
From his eyes, Gu Zeyuan saw Allen’s curse on his enemy, a curse that would not end until death.
“I see.”
Such pure hatred can already foresee the shadow of the future.
The shadow that launched the rumbling to destroy all enemies.
Just as Gu Zeyuan had initially guessed.
Perhaps the biggest destabilizing factor in the world of Containment Titans is Eren Yeager.
Just as the original work commented, the power of the Founding Titan fell into the hands of the person who least should have it.
While thinking, Gu Zeyuan suddenly thought of a way to reduce instability.
Feminization potion.
The body influences the mind.
Maybe…if you turn Allen into a little loli, he will be more obedient?
It just so happened that he carried with him the female body transformation potion given to him by Miharu Oyama.
The more Gu Zeyuan thought about it, the more feasible it seemed.
Well, it’s decided!
After Allen finished speaking passionately, he found that Gu Zeyuan was looking at him with a look that made him shudder.
I shivered unconsciously.
I always feel chilly down there.
horrible!
Meal time passed quickly.
Everyone left one after another, preparing to go to the training ground for afternoon training.
The three protagonists also stood up and left.
Mikasa always hangs at the very end.
But before she took two steps, Mikasa felt someone tapping her shoulder gently.
When I turned around, I saw that Gu Zeyuan had caught up with me.
And, the moment she turned back, Mikasa met a pair of blood-red eyes.
The kaleidoscope turned quietly, and Gu Zeyuan cast an illusion on Mikasa.
It would be a waste to leave Mikasa to Eren, it would be better to let him kidnap her.
Watch out Eren, this is how Mikasa uses it!
He brushed his fingers through Mikasa’s hair and whispered in her ear:
“Mikasa, we have the same blood flowing in our veins. We are family members of the same clan.”
Mikasa’s eyes were empty and she nodded woodenly.
“If you ever feel pain, come to me. As a fellow tribesman, I can always rely on you.”
Gu Zeyuan emphasized the hint in Mikasa’s mind.
“When Alan shows signs of losing control,” Gu Zeyuan pressed a pink potion bottle into Mikasa’s hands. “Let him drink this.”
Mikasa looked at the potion in her hand blankly and nodded again.
With a snap of his fingers, Gu Zeyuan dispelled the kaleidoscope’s illusion and turned away.
Kamui cannot directly control other people’s minds like the other gods, but illusions can plant seeds subtly.
Then just wait for the seeds to germinate.
After being in a daze for a while, Mikasa suddenly came to her senses.
He subconsciously clenched the bottle of medicine in his hand, and then put it away carefully.
A few days later
Gu Zeyuan looked out the window.
The sun had not yet risen.
It was dark outside.
However, this does not affect Gu Zeyuan’s vision.
Large flakes of snow were falling outside.
A thick layer of snow had accumulated on the window sills.
The world has ushered in a cold winter.
Chapter 40 Snow Mountain Training, Infiltrating the Queen’s Group (Old Version)
People in Zongman: Building a Foundation to Contain All Worlds: Chapter 40 Snow Mountain Training, Infiltrating the Queen’s Group
Looking at the falling snowflakes, Gu Zeyuan raised his eyebrows.
Murphy
The 104th batch of trainees woke up one after another.
When they saw the heavy snow outside, everyone was a little scared.
“We shouldn’t be asked to train in this kind of weather.”
The crew-haired boy named Connie muttered this.
As a result, before he finished speaking, there was a quick whistle outside, and Keith’s roar:
“Emergency assembly!”
Everyone looked at Connie angrily.
“You are such a bad guy!”
Jean complained.
Connie was in tears.
Everyone was dressed neatly and put on thick coats to keep warm.
Even so, the moment the dormitory door was opened, the cold wind swept in and everyone couldn’t help shivering.
It’s too cold.
The cold wind felt like an icy knife cutting across my cheek.
It makes people not only feel cold, but also feel the pain of cold.
However, no one dragged their feet and they all gathered quickly in the training ground.
The snowflakes are still falling.
In the snow-covered training ground, the air exhaled by everyone condensed into white mist visible to the naked eye and was carried away by the cold wind.
Keith looked at the people who had quickly gathered together, and he felt very satisfied.
But he said something else:
“It’s a nice day today, little devils!”
No one responded, but feeling the cold wind, they all knew that the instructor was going to cause trouble again.
Sure enough, Keith said:
“Such good weather is rare, so today’s training content has been changed and a new training content has been added!”
Upon hearing this, everyone waited silently.
They were also very curious about how they could train in such heavy snow.
Keith raised his hand and pointed into the distance.
Everyone looked over for guidance.
Behind the snow curtain, everyone could vaguely see a group of high mountains standing in the distance.
Although there are only vague shadows, you can still see the grandeur of the continuous mountains.
“You have seen it all, this is the content of this training, snow mountain training! Climb over that high mountain!”
Keith stomped heavily on the snow.
“A qualified soldier must fight no matter how bad the natural conditions are! Be able to fight!”
“Today’s heavy snow is a perfect opportunity for a test! You must adapt to the adverse conditions and keep fighting!”
“Tap away, Izumo tap away!”
Gu Zeyuan thought to himself that it was just as expected.
This is the snow mountain training in the original plot.
It’s a small plot.
The faces of the rest of the people did not look good.
Just by looking at the mountain range in the distance, you can tell how difficult it is to climb over.
In such cold temperatures today, there is heavy snow falling.
I’m afraid that if I’m not careful, I’ll die on that snowy mountain.
“This training is quite dangerous, so you can choose not to participate.”
Keith suddenly said.
Everyone was stunned when they heard this.
How can I not participate?
Who would be stupid enough to climb that snowy mountain?
“It’s just…” Keith smiled maliciously. “This training will be counted towards the final assessment results.”
The final assessment result is the score of all trainees when they graduate.
Only those who rank in the top ten can join the gendarmerie.
Only the Military Police Corps can live comfortably in the interior without being threatened by giants.
It can be said that joining the gendarmerie is the aspiration of 97% of the trainees.
If there weren’t so many hidden talents among the 104th batch of trainees, the ratio would have been 99% in previous batches.
So, with that being said…
Everyone gritted their teeth. Wasn’t there really no choice?
Looking at everyone’s reactions, Keith smiled and began to announce the team list for this training session.
“Mikasa, Eren, Armin, Mina.”
“…”
Gu Zeyuan listened to the grouping and made a rough assessment.
There are two strong and two weak players in each group.
For example, among the protagonist group, Mikasa and Eren have the highest overall scores.
Armin and Mina both have weak physical constitutions.
The distribution is quite reasonable.
I guess Keith doesn’t want the trainees to really die on the snowy mountains.
While thinking, Gu Zeyuan heard Keith reading his name.
“Gu Zeyuan, Helista, Ymir, and Daz.”
Gu Zeyuan was stunned.
Ah this?
He just wanted to join in the show, but how did he end up on the Queen’s team?
“Put your equipment together, team members, and start the countdown when the sun rises!”
With Keith’s command, the snow mountain training began.
The two girls came over at this time.
“Tsk, it has to be this guy, a shady guy with connections. Hey, don’t hold us back later.”
It was Ymir who said this.
This girl is a well-known sharp-tongued girl in the group.
Ranked second on the list of girls you shouldn’t mess with.
(The first one is Ani.)
Gu Zeyuan was stunned when he heard this.
dark?
This is the first time someone has described him like this.
But soon Gu Zeyuan realized the reason.
After entering the training corps, he adopted an observational attitude and therefore seldom communicated with others.
That’s why it’s called dark.
“Ymir, don’t say that! Gu Zeyuan, don’t take it seriously, she didn’t mean what she said.”
Christa held Ymir and smiled apologetically at Gu Zeyuan.
“It’s okay, let her talk.”
Hearing this, Christa was stunned and felt a little overwhelmed.
And Ymir looked at Gu Zeyuan in confusion.
After all, it is common for young people to be impetuous.
Come to think of it, this guy had been ridiculed for his dreams before, but he didn’t seem angry at all.
It’s so weird.
And the last member of the team also came over at this time.
Daz.
A young boy.
Gu Zeyuan cast a glance.
The clues were soon discovered.
The other person’s steps were light and he unconsciously tightened his body. It was obvious that he was not in good condition. Perhaps he had fallen ill due to the severe cold.
“You don’t have to participate in this training.”
Looking at Daz, Gu Zeyuan said so.
Hrista and Ymir also turned their attention to Daz.
Seeing Daz’s ugly expression, he realized the problem.
Ymir snorted, but Hrista was a little worried.
Hearing this, Daz raised his head and forced a smile.
“But it will be counted towards the overall score. In order to join the Military Police, you have to try your best.”
Gu Zeyuan just said “oh” and didn’t say much.
The four of them sorted out their equipment.
The so-called equipment is nothing more than warm clothes, water bags, and some food.
After tidying up, the four of them headed towards the foot of the snow-capped mountain.
Chapter 41 Eliminate Giants and Liberate Productivity (Old Version)
People in Zongman: Building a foundation to contain all worlds: Chapter 41: Eliminating the giants and liberating productivity
The sun rose and the heavy snow stopped briefly.
The road up the mountain was illuminated by the sun and was covered in white.
At this time, several teams of training soldiers had already started climbing the mountain.
Gu Zeyuan glanced at the white world and reminded:
“Put your hat on so that it covers part of your vision.”
The three of them were somewhat puzzled.
Ymir frowned and asked:
“What’s the point of blocking the view? It will completely affect the speed of travel.”
Gu Zeyuan pointed to the bare mountains around him.
“Prevent snow blindness. When walking in the snow, there is no clear focus. The sunlight is reflected by the snow and enters the eyeball, which affects vision. If you are unlucky, you may go blind.”
When the three heard that they would go blind, they immediately pulled down the hoods of their coats.
“You, a dark man, actually know all this.”
Ymir complained.
“I always feel that Gu Zeyuan is completely different from us.” Christa sighed.
Christa’s words made Gu Zeyuan curious.
“Different? Is it?”
Fortunately, the way up the mountain was relatively easy and the snow had stopped.
So, a few people climbed up while chatting.
“Yeah, it’s quite different. I feel like I’m from a completely different world.”
As Christa recalled, he said: “Whether it’s training or resting, it seems to make no difference.”
“Whether it’s with Jean or Ymir, I don’t get angry or scared when there’s a conflict.”
“And it’s hard for ordinary people to express their wish to save humanity. Of course, I’m not saying that this is a bad thing…”
As Christa was talking, she noticed that the three of them were staring at her.
“What’s wrong?”
The girl tilted her head in confusion.
Ymir looked miserable.
“Hrista actually cares so much about this shady man and pays so much attention to him!”
“I’m telling you, he’s just a guy with a disordered brain, that’s why he’s different. Don’t be fooled, Christa!”
Hearing this, Christa realized belatedly that something was wrong.
Her face suddenly turned red.
“I didn’t!” Christa retorted with his head down.
However, such a reaction was even more discouraging in Ymir’s eyes.
“Dark man, I want to duel with you!”
Ymir yelled in anger.
He also didn’t expect that the strange details on his body would be noticed by Christa.
In fact, the main reason is that Gu Zeyuan’s appearance is high.
A handsome guy with black hair and black eyes, every girl in the training corps would take a second look at him.
It’s just that Christa has sharp observation and a delicate mind.
In a quick glance, she felt something unusual about Gu Zeyuan.
So, I paid more attention to it.
“Um…how do we save humanity? Kill all the Titans?”
Daz, who had been left speechless until now, now asked curiously.
Christa was also curious.
In Christa’s mind, even if all the giants were driven out, there would probably be no way to save humanity.
After all…humans will continue to fight against each other.
She is a living example.
And Ymir, at this moment, looked like she was enjoying the show.
Gu Zeyuan thought for a moment and said:
“First, eliminate all giants and the oppression they bring, and free mankind from fear.”
“Secondly, change the political structure, make people essentially equal, and liberate their minds.”
“Finally, we should focus on basic education, vigorously promote scientific and technological development, liberate productivity, and drive development through production.”
Helista, Ymir, Daz: ???
The three of them just stood there in a daze.
They thought they would hear things like: drive out all the giants, become nobles and give money to the common people.
Or to be more radical, it could be words expressing dissatisfaction with the monarchy.
result
What did they hear?
What equality, what liberation, what productivity?
Why can I understand each word individually, but become confused when they are put together?
Christa read many books in his childhood.
I can barely understand it.
But, precisely because he understood a little, Christa was even more shocked and confused.
After a long silence, Ymir asked:
“Anyway…you mean, kill all the giants first, and then rebel?”
“Although there are some differences in how they are done, it’s pretty much the same.”
The three of them gasped.
This is the first time I’ve seen someone talk about rebellion in such an easy way.
It’s like discussing what to eat in the evening.
If this gets out, wouldn’t it be pure Nine Clans Elimination Game?
Christa grabbed Gu Zeyuan nervously.
“It’s dangerous!”
The girl tried to remind Gu Zeyuan and make him understand how dangerous the words he said were.
Gu Zeyuan just smiled back.
The climbing process thereafter was completely silent.
Gu Zeyuan is not just talking to death.
This almost killed them all.
Gu Zeyuan didn’t care at all.
At noon, they took a break.
I ate something and drank a small amount of water.
Even though the food and water were packed inside the thick clothes.
But it’s still freezing cold.
The water wasn’t frozen yet, but drinking it felt almost like swallowing a knife.
The food was dry bread, so hard that one wondered if it would break one’s teeth.
After a brief rest, we set off again.
When we climbed over the snow-capped mountains, the sun had already set quietly.
At the same time, heavy snow began to fall from the sky again.
What was scary was that when the sun set, the three of them still had nearly half the distance to go.
The silence of the few people at this moment was so severe that they had no energy left to speak anymore.
Of course, Gu Zeyuan still took a walk.
Hanging at the end of the team.
Gu Zeyuan looked at the people in front.
Daz’s body was swaying.
Hrista and Ymir aren’t doing too well either.
Every time I took a step, it was heavy and slow.
Covered by heavy snow, everything in front and behind was white, and even the road was a little unclear.
This extreme cold is pure torture.
It can not only destroy a person’s body, but also cause his or her heart to collapse.
The snow mountain finally showed its fangs at this time.
‘thump…’
A muffled sound rang out in this dull environment, so heavy and harsh.
Christa and Ymir turned back at the same time.
Then I saw Daz falling to the ground, splashing a large amount of snow.
“Daz!”
Christa shouted anxiously, ran over quickly, squatted down and tried to pull Daz up.
However, Daz had no response.
His face was red from the cold.
Christa took off his gloves and touched Daz’s forehead.
In this icy and snowy environment, it is actually hot.
Chapter 42: Don’t Take Suffering as Your Mistake (Old Version)
People in Zongman: Building a Foundation to Accommodate All Worlds: Chapter 42: Don’t Take Suffering as Your Mistakes
Daz fell into a coma with a high fever.
Completely lost consciousness.
On top of the snowy mountains, the current situation is almost a death sentence.
This deep coma cannot be awakened and the person will lose control of the body.
Have you ever helped a drunk person? Was it more difficult than usual?
Today’s Daz is equivalent to a large piece of luggage weighing more than 100 kilograms.
If you abandon Daz, he will surely die on this snowy mountain.
It is impossible to survive this cold winter night with a high fever and coma.
Rescue will not arrive on the mountain until at least after sunrise tomorrow.
But if Daz is dragged in.
Three tired ordinary people would be dragged to death and left together on this snowy mountain.
Ymir stared at Gu Zeyuan.
She wanted to know how this guy who kept talking about saving humanity would react at this moment.
However, Ymir discovered that Gu Zeyuan was just a bystander at this time.
No reaction at all.
That attitude made Ymir feel terribly cold.
Only at this moment did Ymir understand what Christa meant when he said that Gu Zeyuan was different.
And after checking on Daz’s condition, Christa became extremely anxious.
She glanced to the side and quickly found two branches as thick as her arms.
Then prepare to use the warm clothes you carry to fasten Daz on it and start dragging it.
It’s a good response.
Unfortunately, considering the physical strength of a normal person, it is impossible to drag Daz down the mountain.
“Hrista! Give up! Either you abandon Daz and the three of us survive, or the four of us die together on the snowy mountain.”
Ymir said coldly.
Christa’s hands kept moving, and there was a kind of persistence in his eyes.
“No, this was an error in judgement on Ymir’s part.”
Suddenly, a hand grabbed Christa.
Lift her off the ground.
“Gu Zeyuan! What are you going to do!? You can’t abandon Daz!”
Christa looked at Gu Zeyuan who lifted her up and shouted.
Gu Zeyuan pointed at Daz and said coldly:
“Daz was ill before he went up the mountain. He knew his physical condition, but he took the risk in order to join the Military Police.”
“He made a choice for his own destiny. He made a wrong decision, so he has to bear the consequences. Even so, are you going to save him?”
Christa nodded vigorously.
“He is our companion, after all!”
Gu Zeyuan pointed at Ymir and then at himself.
“What about us? Because of your wrong decision, we may also die on this snowy mountain.”
At this moment, Gu Zeyuan’s eyes and words were like cold knives.
The knife fell on Christa’s body.
Let her feel pain, let her wake up.
Christa was stunned, then shook his head violently.
“No, if it doesn’t work, then…”
“Abandon you?” Gu Zeyuan interrupted coldly, staring at Christa.
“So you just want to die?”
The roar echoed above the empty snow-capped mountains, startling countless flying birds.
Christa’s eyes widened, unable to utter a word.
Because, she seemed…just as Gu Zeyuan said.
Under Gu Zeyuan’s oppressive gaze, Christa’s eyes turned red, but he could not shed tears.
In the cold wind of the snowy mountains, even tears cannot flow.
Ymir couldn’t bear it anymore and was about to rush forward.
But at this moment, Gu Zeyuan put Christa down.
He took off his scarf and tied it around Christa’s neck.
Then he reached out, picked up the unconscious Daz, and carried him on his back, then walked forward.
Christa grabbed the scarf around his neck and was stunned for a long time.
It wasn’t until Ymir came over and pulled her that Hrista came back to her senses.
The two of them quickly caught up with Gu Zeyuan.
Christa asked in confusion.
She couldn’t understand Gu Zeyuan’s behavior.
Gu Zeyuan no longer had the coldness and oppression he had just shown. Instead, he smiled and said:
“I want to try to see if I can wrap my love brain in a scarf.”
Alan can do it, there is no reason why he can’t!
Christa blushed slightly but quickly shook his head.
“I mean, why did you save Daz…”
“Because I saved him. I’m very strong. Not to mention carrying one person, even if I carry you and Ymir on my back, I can easily return to the training corps.”
Christa was stunned, not knowing what to say.
Ymir came over at this time and sneered:
“Okay, then you bring…”
Before he finished his words, Gu Zeyuan raised his hand and pulled Ymir into his arms.
Before the man could react, he carried him on his shoulders.
Ymir: !!!
After being carried for a few steps, Ymir shouted:
“Put me down, you shady man!”
Gu Zeyuan bent down speechlessly and let Ymir come down.
“You asked for it yourself, why are you making such a fuss?”
Ymir was choked and speechless.
Damn this guy!
Christa looked at Gu Zeyuan’s actions and his eyes widened in shock.
He could carry one person on his back and easily lift Ymir and walk freely.
This…this this this!
“Then why were you so mean to Christa just now? Why don’t you just carry that guy on your back?!”
Ymir stands up for the lovely Christa.
“I’m helping Christa realize his own problems. If you want to die when facing this kind of situation, you will really die in the future.”
Christa felt as if the words had pierced through his heart.
Ymir was also silent.
She had never noticed that Christa had any suicidal tendencies before.
Christa lowered his head, and after a long while, he murmured:
“People like me… living is just a nuisance to others. It’s better to die. At least people will praise me.”
Ymir looked at Hrista in shock.
This girl, who is like an angel in the army, actually has such thoughts.
“That’s not necessary.” Gu Zeyuan said without turning his head, “It’s foolish to blame yourself because of other people’s disgust.”
Upon hearing this, Christa looked at Gu Zeyuan in a daze.
However, Gu Zeyuan’s next words made her eyes widen.
“Histria, the child of a royal concubine, became the sole heir to the throne because the royal family’s offspring died out.”
“Because of the internal turmoil in the regime, he became the target of public criticism and was hated by his own mother. He eventually fled under an assumed name.”
“Christa, you made a big mistake. You shouldn’t take suffering as your own fault.”
“You’re not wrong.”
Chapter 43 Shocking the lovely Christa for a hundred years (old version)
People in Zongman: Building a Foundation to Contain All Worlds: Chapter 43 Shocking and Cute Helista 100 Years Picture and Text
Christa looked at Gu Zeyuan blankly.
Ymir was also extremely shocked.
Because, judging from Christa’s reaction, what Gu Zeyuan said should be true.
Christa is actually a royal family member and should be the next queen! ?
After a long while, Christa said:
“So Gu Zeyuan knew everything…”
She has been hated by everyone since she was a child.
Including one’s own father and mother.
It seemed like she was a nuisance to everyone.
In order to please others, Christa gradually became the angelic person he is today.
The essence is just that I don’t want to be hated.
“Don’t blame yourself for the suffering and mistakes of others. Live more for yourself.”
“Um!”
Christa nodded heavily.
Some things that are difficult to overcome are actually just a lack of an opportunity.
Many inner demons will actually dissolve on their own once they are spoken out.
Ymir was happy to see the transformation of Hrista.
She had always felt that Christa might be bound by others just like she was in the past.
Can’t live freely.
It would be best if we could be rescued now.
Ymir looked at Gu Zeyuan with gratitude in her eyes.
I always feel like this guy has saved my past self.
“Hehe, you’re not bad…”
Before Yumir could finish her words, she was interrupted by Gu Zeyuan in a cold voice:
“Stop yelling. It’s easy to cause an avalanche or attract wolves.”
Ymir:!?
A dark line appeared on Ymir’s forehead.
As expected, I just don’t like this guy.
“Scaremongering! Where did the wolves come from…”
As a result, before he could finish his words, a shrill wolf howl was heard from the side.
“Ouch!!!”
Gu Zeyuan turned around and looked at Ymir, his eyes full of confusion.
Does the Jaw Titan also have the unusual property of a crow’s mouth?
Ymir opened her mouth slightly, swallowed the rest of her words, and stood there awkwardly.
Christa quickly drew out his dagger and looked around vigilantly.
Under the bright moonlight, several snow wolves appeared in the sight of the three people.
Ymir drew out her dagger, looked at the snow wolves, then looked at Christa and Gu Zeyuan.
“Get out of the way, I’ll take care of them.”
Gu Zeyuan glanced at Ymir with slight surprise.
This guy is actually willing to expose the giant?
Yes, Ymir is the holder of the power of the nine giants.
There were actually four giants sent by Malay to Paradis Island.
In addition to the Female Titan, the Colossal Titan, and the Armored Titan, there is also the Jaw Titan.
However, just after arriving at Paradis Island, the holder of the Jaw Titan was eaten by a Pure Titan in order to protect Reiner.
After inheriting the Jaw Titan, the Pure Titan turned into a human.
That is Ymir.
Ymir held a dagger in her hand and was about to cut it, transforming into the Jaw Titan to kill the wolves.
But Gu Zeyuan grabbed his wrist.
“What are you doing?”
Ymir was a little excited.
Gu Zeyuan threw Daz on his back towards Ymir, then drew out his dagger and walked towards the wolf pack alone.
Even though Ymir transforms into a giant here, it shouldn’t be seen by others.
In the original plot, Datz was brought back to the army after being transformed into a giant by Ymir.
However, let’s reduce the uncontrollable factors.
What if, because of him, the butterfly effect occurs and someone happens to see the giant nearby?
Captain Erwin is still busy with the rebellion, so don’t cause him any more trouble.
“Gu Zeyuan! Danger!”
Christa shouted nervously.
Ymir also threw Daz away and prepared to stop Gu Zeyuan.
But, the two of them saw Gu Zeyuan raise his hand and throw it casually.
The next moment, the howling of wolves was heard.
A snow wolf fell to the ground, its head pierced by a dagger, and it died instantly.
When the other snow wolves saw this scene, they not only did not retreat, but instead pounced forward together.
As a result, the first one that pounced was caught by Gu Zeyuan and used as a weapon.
Throw away the snow wolf in your hand.
I heard a few miserable howls.
The other snow wolves that pounced on them were hit by their companions’ bodies and flew backwards.
For a long time, no snow wolf could move.
The one that Gu Zeyuan was holding in his hand died on the spot due to the huge force when it hit the first companion.
Gu Zeyuan threw the snow wolf in his hand away and clapped his hands, looking a little bored.
Helista, Ymir: ???
“Hey, are you a monster?”
Ymir pointed at Gu Zeyuan and asked in shock.
How can this be something a human can do?
“I saved you after all, can you please say something nice?”
Ymir snorted.
“Even without you, I am still the same…”
Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Gu Zeyuan:
“Oh, yes, yes, I can solve the problem even if I turn into an ugly giant.”
Ymir:!
“You, you, you…how did you know that!?”
Christa was confused.
What giant?
Is Ymir a giant?
Gu Zeyuan spread his hands.
“I reiterate that my goal is to save humanity. Do you think I’m just talking?”
Ymir choked instantly.
Gu Zeyuan looked at the snow wolf corpses scattered all over the ground, seeming to be thinking about something.
“Tie up these snow wolves and drag them down.”
Gu Zeyuan suddenly said.
Both Helista and Ymir were stunned and puzzled.
Gu Zeyuan pointed at the snow wolf.
“This is meat. Even though wolf meat is a bit tough, it’s still meat.”
The two were speechless.
Snow mountain training!
It’s not easy to survive.
This guy is still thinking about eating.
“These snow wolves must weigh more than 200 to 300 kilograms in total. How can we drag them?”
When Ymir asked the question, she thought of Gu Zeyuan’s monstrous performance.
like
If it’s this guy, dragging another 300 kilograms won’t be a problem…
Afterwards, Gu Zeyuan carried poor Daz on his back again, dragging several snow wolves with one hand, but still walking freely.
Hrista and Ymir were numb.
“Oh, right, the giant I just mentioned…”
Christa asked quietly.
Ymir sighed and told her life story.
She was a person who lived thousands of years ago. She turned into a pure giant and wandered outside the wall. She accidentally ate a person and turned into a human.
Christa covered his mouth in surprise.
Today is truly a shock to the lovely Christa for a hundred years.
Chapter 44: Let go, Sasha! There are only instructors outside! (Old version)
“Has Christa not come back yet?”
Reiner was anxiously looking for Christa in the training corps.
Berthold seemed to be hesitant to speak.
Looking at Reiner’s anxious look, Berthold was numb.
As members of the hometown team, why are you the only one who is so dramatic?
Annie, who was standing aside, looked at Reiner with a complicated expression.
She had read the subsequent plot, so she knew that Reiner became mentally ill due to tremendous psychological pressure.
In the later stages, when the disease strikes, he becomes a completely different person.
Um…what’s it called?
Ani recalled the nouns he saw on his phone.
Oh yes, mental illness, split personality syndrome.
One is a Malay warrior and the other is a soldier from Paradis Island.
Chunchun is seriously ill.
There are already signs of this happening.
Poor Berthold, he knows nothing yet.
Of the four people who went to the island, one has been eaten, one is seriously ill, and one has been turned against the island.
Only Berthold was still thinking about carrying out the mission.
If Xiaobei were put in a detective series, he would at least be able to play the role of Gin.
Completely isolated and helpless.
“Hasn’t Christa come back?”
“And Ymir and Daz haven’t come back either.”
“It seems that there is also Gu Zeyuan. Their group hasn’t returned yet.”
Everyone was talking about it.
Ani was also rubbing his hands nervously at this time.
Gu Zeyuan didn’t come back either.
Although I know that Gu Zeyuan is as strong as a monster and has all kinds of strange abilities.
But Ani was still worried.
It was at this time
There were shouts from outside:
“I’m back, I’m back!”
Many of the soldiers in training inside rushed out.
Of course, it was not for Gu Zeyuan, but for Christa.
Christa is the 104th Little Angel.
However, when everyone saw the scene outside, they were all stunned.
At first glance there were only three people.
Daz is carried on Ymir’s back.
And that guy named Gu Zeyuan…
What is that huge lump that is being dragged?
Looks like a snow wolf?
Everyone fell into doubt and confusion.
Mikasa quickly ran to Gu Zeyuan.
Armin and Eren followed closely behind.
Although the three protagonists have only known Gu Zeyuan for three days, they have a good relationship with each other.
“Gu Zeyuan, are you okay?”
Mikasa asked worriedly.
Because of Gu Zeyuan’s illusion suggestion, Mikasa already had a vague idea of ​​Gu Zeyuan’s weight in her heart.
I wouldn’t notice it at ordinary times, but at this moment, it broke out.
Gu Zeyuan smiled and shook his head, indicating that he was fine.
Mikasa breathed a sigh of relief.
At this time, Allen noticed the large amount of stuff that Gu Zeyuan was dragging.
“This is…” Alan asked puzzledly.
“Oh, these are the snow wolves we encountered in the mountains. We killed a few and brought them back for everyone to enjoy.”
Alan: !!!
Although Gu Zeyuan’s voice was not loud, everyone had gathered around, so they all heard it.
Everyone looked stunned.
Everyone looked at the several snow wolves being dragged behind Gu Zeyuan.
Those snow wolves looked scary even when dead.
After all, these snow wolves are quite large.
Even if it is a corpse, it looks chilling.
This must weigh several hundred kilograms.
Everyone looked at the mountains in the distance covered with ice and snow.
Drag these wolves from the mountains here?
Everyone recalled the hardships they had experienced when climbing the snow-capped mountains.
I barely made it back to the training corps, and I was almost exhausted, okay! ?
Just as everyone was shocked, a young girl suddenly jumped out from the crowd and pounced on the snow wolf.
“Meat! Meat! Meat!”
Everyone was stunned.
Then Connie shouted:
“Stop that idiot Sasha!”
Everyone finally reacted and hurriedly dragged away Sasha, the girl who pounced on the snow wolf and almost bit it alive.
“Sasha is an idiot, all she thinks about is eating.”
Mikasa explained quietly.
“Yeah, that’s okay. Rather than that, let’s send Daz in for treatment first.”
Gu Zeyuan responded to Mikasa with a smile.
After hearing what Gu Zeyuan said, everyone noticed that something was wrong with Daz on Ymir’s back.
Everyone worked together to quickly pick up Daz and sent him to the Corps’ infirmary.
Fortunately, Daz just caught a cold and had a fever. He would be fine after drinking some hot soup and staying under the quilt.
At this time, Keith was standing behind the crowd, watching this scene, his eyes fixed on Gu Zeyuan.
He waited outside and confirmed the arrival of each person one by one.
Naturally, he saw the snow wolves that Gu Zeyuan was dragging.
Even Keith felt incredible.
The possibility of encountering wolves during snow mountain training is very small, but the Corps has been training for so many years and there have been one or two precedents.
A team either suffered most casualties or barely escaped.
It is absolutely unique that he could not only kill the wolf pack but also drag the wolves down.
Sure enough, the person planted by Erwin was definitely not an ordinary person.
The people from the training corps came into the house noisily.
There was relatively rich food on the table.
At least compared to the misery of everyday life, it can be considered a feast.
But at this time, no one went to eat.
Everyone surrounded Gu Zeyuan and the other two, asking them curiously about what happened on the snowy mountain.
The Snow Wolf was dragged away.
After Gu Zeyuan agreed, Keith instructed the soldiers to take the Snow Wolf to the kitchen and provide a snack for everyone in the training corps.
“That was a pack of wolves! How did you kill them all? They were too strong!”
Alan asked excitedly.
Gu Zeyuan was somewhat unable to deal with the hot-blooded little devil, and looked to Ymir for help.
Ymir rolled her eyes.
This guy was so clean and efficient when killing the wolf, and now he is in trouble?
However, Ymir still spoke.
“They are just a few snow wolves. What’s there to ask? Aren’t you all too idle?”
As soon as Ymir spoke, everyone dispersed subconsciously.
The power of the poisonous tongue woman can be seen from this.
At this time, the wolf meat was cooked and served.
Everyone’s attention was also diverted.
In the training corps the shortage of meat had reached a certain extent.
After all, it is difficult to develop animal husbandry within the wall.
Meat is precious.
“Sasha! Do you want to die? That’s the meat to be shared among everyone!”
“Sasha, let go! I don’t want to kill you!”
“Tie this guy up and tie him to a pillar!”
The crowd was noisy.
Gu Zeyuan watched the show with great interest.
This is much more interesting than the anime.
But at this moment, two people came to his table with plates in hand.
Chapter 45 Obtained Helista and Ymir (Old Version)
People in Zongman: Building a Foundation to Contain All Worlds: Chapter 45: Obtaining Helista and Ymir Picture and Text
Looking at Hrista and Ymir who came over with plates.
“You two, aren’t you afraid?”
Helista tilted his head in confusion, but Ymir snorted.
“I’m afraid of you. Who do you think you are?”
He thought that he had exposed the secrets of these two people and demonstrated inhuman power.
Even if these two people were not frightened, they would at least stay away from him as a destabilizing factor.
“Because Gu Zeyuan is my companion, of course I’m not afraid!”
Christa explained belatedly.
Ymir nodded and glared at Gu Zeyuan warily.
“That’s one thing to say, but Christa, this guy is not a good person. Don’t get involved with him.”
Christa blushed immediately and said angrily, “Ymir is talking nonsense again.”
Looking at the two people quarreling, Gu Zeyuan couldn’t help but chuckle.
It’s really difficult to feel a sense of daily life in the world of giants.
Gu Zeyuan was quite impressed.
It is for the sake of his own world, so that he can always maintain such a noisy and harmonious daily life, that he wants to set up the SCP Foundation.
“Hey, shady guy, stop smiling like that. It looks creepy.”
Although Gu Zeyuan’s smile was refreshing, Ymir was very stubborn.
I can only say that it is worthy of being called the Jaw Titan.
“You know our past. I don’t understand how you know it, but we know nothing about you.”
Ymir’s words made Hrista nod in agreement.
Even the considerate Christa couldn’t help but feel extremely curious about the mystery of Gu Zeyuan.
Gu Zeyuan nodded thoughtfully.
“Okay, I’ll tell you about it.”
Hearing this, Ymir was a little surprised.
This guy didn’t even refuse. Is he really going to tell you?
But Christa’s face was full of anticipation.
“Actually, I’m not from the Shiganshina District. I come from another world beyond the sky.”
Upon hearing this, the two of them asked question marks one after another.
“You guy, if you don’t want to say it, then don’t say it. Don’t talk nonsense here!” Ymir complained dissatisfiedly.
Christa also lowered his head in disappointment.
“Listen to me first, and then judge whether it is true or false.”
Ymir rolled her eyes and stopped talking.
“The world I live in is a world where everyone is relatively equal. Everyone is enlightened at a young age, and then goes to school to learn knowledge…”
“You go through elementary school, junior high school, high school, and then go to university or get a job. Everyone decides what to do based on their interests and talents.”
“They built cars out of iron that were faster than horses, and giant iron birds that allowed humans to fly freely in the sky.”
Gu Zeyuan began to talk about the world of Blue Star.
Of course, some of the darkness of politics and the ugliness of capital are concealed.
There is no world where everyone is truly equal; it can only be relative.
At first, Ymir didn’t take it seriously.
But as Gu Zeyuan described, he gradually fell into another beautiful world.
Christa also raised his head, and the light in his eyes gradually brightened.
Any trivial things that Gu Zeyuan mentioned sounded new and wonderful to the two of them.
Even some of it is so beautiful that it is unrealistic.
On Paradis Island, people have to live in constant fear of giants, oppression of the monarchy, and exploitation of the gendarmes.
“Are there no walls in Gu Zeyuan’s world?” Christa asked curiously.
“Without giants, there would be no walls. There is no need for them.”
“Wow!” Christa opened his mouth slightly and exclaimed.
Just as the two of them were immersed in it.
Gu Zeyuan suddenly stopped.
Christa was a little confused and looked around following Gu Zeyuan’s gaze.
Then I saw everyone in the cafeteria looking over here.
Eighty percent of the 104th training soldiers are looking over here at this moment.
Gu Zeyuan’s voice was very low and he was sitting at a table in the corner, so no one else could hear him.
Seeing the heated conversation going on here, everyone was shocked.
After all, although Christa is a little angel.
But, Ymir is a very difficult guy to deal with.
Moreover, he usually guards against Christa.
If a boy talks to Christa for a few more words, Ymir will scold him for a long time.
result…
Many boys’ hearts are filled with pain.
Damn it, why can that guy chat so enthusiastically with Christa?
Ymir, what are you doing? You are so venomous! You are double-standard, right?
Feeling everyone’s gazes, Christa’s pretty face blushed slightly.
Ymir snorted coldly, and was about to use her venomous tongue to persuade everyone to retreat.
A whistle sounded from outside.
Obviously, the time has come and it’s time to go back to the dormitory and rest.
Ymir glared at everyone angrily.
She hadn’t heard enough.
Christa also looked lost.
For the two of them, that different world is so beautiful.
Just slowly unfolding it and taking a peek, the two of them felt yearning.
Gu Zeyuan stood up with a smile and rubbed their heads.
“It’s okay. There’s still a long way to go in the future, and there’s still a lot of life to do. I’ll tell you slowly later.”
Christa nodded happily.
Ymir nodded subconsciously.
But soon, she realized something was wrong.
He was actually killed by being touched on the head.
She quickly slapped Gu Zeyuan’s hand away, looking as if she was going to bite him.
Seeing this scene, everyone else was dumbfounded.
He actually touched Ymir’s head.
“Armin, am I seeing things right? Gu Zeyuan actually touched Ymir’s head and is still alive!?”
Alan said in shock.
Armin also widened his eyes, looking incredulous.
Mikasa looked at Gu Zeyuan, thoughtfully.
His fingers subconsciously clasped the medicine bottle tied to the inside of his clothes.
“How could this be!”
Reiner burst into tears.
That was Christa, and he was snatched away by someone like that.
Xiaobei, my deskmate, looked at Reiner who was crying bitterly and a question mark popped up in his heart.
Is there really nothing wrong with my teammate?
The time passed quickly afterwards.
Gu Zeyuan was just the same as before, just fooling around during training.
Only when training with the three-dimensional maneuverable device did I put some thought into it.
It’s not that Gu Zeyuan wants to rely on the three-dimensional mobile device to increase his combat power.
Just thought it was interesting.
It’s really fun to be able to move quickly in the air.
The only difference from before is probably that there are two more girls around, and Mikasa comes running over from time to time.
Chapter 46: Human Training, the Cunning Reiner (Old Version)
There is so much to say about Blue Star that it would take too long to finish.
Ani has been living on Blue Star for a month, but there are still many things he doesn’t understand and many things he doesn’t understand.
Not to mention that Helista and Ymir could only listen to Gu Zeyuan’s narration and could not experience it personally.
But, just listening to it made the two of them yearn for it.
After many days of story-telling-like descriptions, the two gradually gained a real sense of Blue Planet.
At first, I didn’t believe it at all, and my attitude of just listening to the story was inadvertently changed.
During the break between training every day, Helista and Ymir would come to Gu Zeyuan.
Listening to “stories” has become the thing they look forward to most in their daily lives.
Another day of training.
“Today’s training is a physical fight. One person holds a wooden sword and acts as a gangster, while the other person subdues and takes the sword away!”
Keith announced today’s training content.
Everyone in Issue 104 seemed a little uninterested.
In this world, humanity has a unified external enemy.
That’s the giant.
Everyone thought that the enemy was a giant, so what was the point of fighting him?
Such thoughts.
So everyone is very negative about this training.
After Keith announced the content of the training, he left immediately.
That attitude is as if it is condoning everyone to be lazy.
We can’t blame everyone for being lazy.
Even the instructor condoned everyone’s slacking off.
So, except for some idiots, everyone is basically just paddling.
Ymir even blatantly pulled Christa with her, preparing to go find Gu Zeyuan to listen to a story.
However, Gu Zeyuan, who was always aloof, was approached by someone today.
“Hey, Gu Zeyuan, let’s practice together.”
Reiner stood aside holding a wooden sword, looking at Gu Zeyuan with a smile.
He looks like a trustworthy big brother.
“OK.”
Although it was painful to say so, I agreed.
However, Gu Zeyuan had some doubts in his heart.
Why did Reiner come to me?
After joining the training soldiers, I had almost no contact with Reiner.
Gu Zeyuan has been a marginal figure since he joined the training army.
Otherwise, he wouldn’t be called a dark man by Ymir.
After the training in the snow mountains, I basically stayed with Christa and Ymir.
Apart from the two of them, the only ones who could talk to Gu Zeyuan were the three main characters.
Gu Zeyuan had almost no contact with other people.
When Ymir saw Gu Zeyuan getting ready, she couldn’t help but let out a sigh.
Christa saw it too.
It just so happened that Hrista was the type of person who obeyed orders, so she pulled on the corner of Ymir’s clothes.
“Ymir, let’s go spar and not cause trouble for Yuan.”
Ymir patted Christa’s head.
“What’s the point of this kind of training? It doesn’t count towards the total score. Let’s just watch the show here.”
Christa couldn’t defeat Ymir, so he could only stand aside and watch the fight.
Reiner took a stance and rushed over with a dagger in hand.
Very fast.
And judging from his posture, he seems to be well-trained and doesn’t look like a newbie in fighting at all.
He remembered that in the original story, Reiner should have been looking for Eren to practice with him at this time.
And he was beaten by Allen for letting the game go.
After all, Reiner is a soldier trained by Malaysia. Even though he is a little weak, it is still easy for him to bully newbies.
Why did he use all his strength at this time?
While he was thinking, Reiner had already rushed in front of him.
Gu Zeyuan stretched out his hand to hold Reiner’s wrist holding the knife, then moved sideways and used joint techniques.
Reiner was startled and tried to break free from Gu Zeyuan’s grip.
As a result, the next moment, his calf was kicked by Gu Zeyuan and he lost his balance.
Her wrists were pinned behind her back and she was easily grabbed by Gu Zeyuan and pinned to the ground.
Reiner:!?
Gu Zeyuan snatched the wooden sword and then let go.
Reiner is really bad.
He didn’t use any excessive strength or speed, only his reaction speed exceeded the limit a little.
A simple grab can solve the problem.
No wonder Reiner, driving the Armored Titan, couldn’t defeat Eren’s Titanfall.
Even if Reiner’s fighting level was one-third of Anie’s, it wouldn’t be like that.
After lying on the ground for a long time, Reiner finally stood up.
“Tsk, so strong.”
Reiner said helplessly, moving his sore arm that was clamped.
“When I was a kid in the dungeon, I learned some fighting skills.”
Well, classic nonsense.
At this time, Hrista and Ymir also came over.
As a result, Reiner patted Gu Zeyuan’s shoulder heavily.
“Hrista is in your hands. Protect her!”
Hearing this, Christa blushed instantly.
Ymir snorted coldly and said:
“Heh, so it’s the stinky men who are fighting for the lovely Christa. Give up, Christa is mine!”
Gu Zeyuan was a little amused.
This Malay Shield came to fight with me because of Christa.
He was still conspiring in his mind for a long time.
Reiner smiled awkwardly when he heard Ymir’s words.
At this moment, a bang was heard in the distance.
Everyone looked over there.
Alan fell to the ground miserably.
The perpetrator, Ani, was acting as if it was none of his business and was preparing to flee the scene and hide away.
Seeing this, Gu Zeyuan couldn’t help but sigh that the inertia of the plot was really strong.
Alan was still beaten up by Ani.
Died of laughter.
However, immediately afterwards, Reiner put his arm around Gu Zeyuan’s shoulders.
“That girl is going to slack off again. Gu Zeyuan, you are so strong, go teach her her duties as a soldier.”
Gu Zeyuan: Oh, this?
Let him go over and beat up Ani?
Gu Zeyuan was about to refuse.
Then Ymir fanned the flames:
“Yes, dark man, there are not many opportunities like this to practice with an icy beauty, you must seize it well.”
Gu Zeyuan looked at Ymir.
“Come on, poisonous girl, you have long wanted to fight me to the death. I agree to fight you. To show my respect, I will do my best!”
Upon hearing this, Ymir’s face darkened and she rolled her eyes.
“Go away, who wants to duel with a monster like you?”
This was said unintentionally, but the listener took it to heart.
Reiner next to him remained expressionless, but he had something in mind.
“Let’s go. We can’t let her continue with that careless attitude.”
Reiner said with a smile.
Gu Zeyuan had no choice but to walk towards Ani with Reiner.
The two came to Ani.
Reiner looked down at Annie with a look that made him want a beating, and said in an arrogant tone:
“Hey, you don’t want to try the instructor’s headbutt, do you? If you don’t want to get even shorter, remember why you came here in the first place and train hard!”
Chapter 47: Ani seems jealous? (Old version)
Gu Zeyuan saw that Ani’s expression became visibly gloomy.
Ani usually has a cold face and looks like he doesn’t want strangers to approach him.
At this moment, he looked like he wanted to kill someone.
It was no worse than when he woke up after being drugged by Gu Zeyuan.
When Reiner saw Annie’s horrified expression, he felt a little numb in his heart.
Why does Ani seem really angry?
However, he still pushed Gu Zeyuan forward.
“Okay, Gu Zeyuan, go teach her!”
Reiner pissed off Annie and pushed Gu Zeyuan out.
Gu Zeyuan looked at the angry Ani and felt a little scared.
Ymir, who was standing by, just wanted to watch the fun and cheered: “Go ahead, act like a man.”
Christa was trying his best to hold Ymir.
Gu Zeyuan reluctantly assumed a fighting stance.
In fact, Gu Zeyuan’s fighting skills are very high.
Although this guy never learned.
However, Gu Zeyuan acquired the memory of fighting skills from Ani and the armed personnel of the foundation.
The Blacklight Virus is a complete cheat. As long as you obtain the genes, you can gain the opponent’s skill points.
On the other side, Ani also took a stance.
There was no stalemate, Ani suddenly rushed over.
Raise your elbows.
Gu Zeyuan subconsciously raised his arm and moved sideways to block.
Ani changed his tactics instantly and kicked Gu Zeyuan’s calf with a whip kick.
Most ordinary people cannot react to such changes.
However, Gu Zeyuan immediately jumped back to avoid the attack.
As a result, Ani missed the attack and rushed forward.
He opened his arms, put one hand on Gu Zeyuan’s neck, and put the other hand under Gu Zeyuan’s arm.
The classic takedown stance.
Gu Zeyuan instantly lowered his waist and lowered his center of gravity.
The two began to wrestle.
At this moment, Gu Zeyuan heard Ani say in his ear:
“Reiner and the others suspect that you are a giant because of the incident on the snowy mountain. Now they are testing you and want to injure you to observe your recovery ability.”
This was the first time Ani spoke to Gu Zeyuan since joining the Corps.
After all, given Ani’s personality, it was really abnormal for him to talk to a stranger for no reason.
Reiner and Xiaobei will notice something unusual.
He felt that something was wrong with Reiner.
He came to him for sparring for no apparent reason.
It turned out that he behaved a little abnormally during training in the snowy mountains, so Reiner suspected that he was a giant.
After all, Gu Zeyuan’s team not only killed a pack of snow wolves during the snow mountain training, but also brought them back with heavy loads.
There was even a patient.
Reiner suspected that Gu Zeyuan was a giant and used the power of the giant on the snowy mountain, which resulted in such a miracle.
So, suspicion is Reiner’s motive.
Obviously, Christa was just a shield.
He is worthy of being the Malaysian film king. He plays himself into a character with split personality in the end. It is really a good trick.
“Let’s take advantage of their own tactic. Let them think I’m a giant, and then I’ll contain them when they start to attack.”
Gu Zeyuan made a decision immediately.
Ani hummed softly.
Then a force burst out, as if he was determined to beat Gu Zeyuan up.
“Hey, it’s just acting, don’t take it so seriously.”
Gu Zeyuan complained quietly.
“What on earth are you doing here? Are you here to find a woman?”
Ani said viciously.
Obviously, tasks are tasks.
And now, she really wanted to beat Gu Zeyuan up.
“We are doing it, this is the strategy!”
Gu Zeyuan tried to defend himself.
But it’s useless.
Gu Zeyuan lost his balance after being kicked in the foot.
Of course, if Gu Zeyuan wanted to resist, Ani would naturally be helpless.
However, his current setting is that of an ordinary person who is a little stronger.
so
‘thump’
Gu Zeyuan was hugged and thrown to the ground.
Ani rode on him and gave his all to Gu Zeyuan under him.
Put your arms up to protect your head.
He moved his head slightly left and right to avoid Ani’s fist.
I always feel like this woman… is jealous?
Finding Ani’s weakness, Gu Zeyuan broke free from her and lay on the ground pretending to be dead.
Seeing this scene, everyone around him hissed and gasped.
Reiner stared at Gu Zeyuan.
Soon, he discovered that there was an inconspicuous small wound on Gu Zeyuan’s arm.
Moreover, it was visible to the naked eye that it healed the next moment.
At this moment, Reiner immediately confirmed his judgment.
However, that was something Gu Zeyuan had done on purpose.
Otherwise, Gu Zeyuan, who had absorbed the ghoul’s genes, might not be able to break through his defense even if he was shot.
“Hey, Reiner, you attack next.”
Annie threw the wooden sword to Reiner.
Reiner took the wooden sword and was a little confused for a moment.
This step doesn’t seem to be in the plan.
Just when Reiner was about to laugh it off.
Gu Zeyuan, lying on the ground, opened his eyes and stared at Reiner.
“Reiner, come on, aren’t we supposed to teach her the code of conduct as a soldier!?”
Reiner’s mouth twitched.
“Yes, there are times when a soldier cannot retreat, and that time is now!”
Reiner said in a deep voice.
He also wanted to know, as a warrior from his hometown, how could he, the Shield of Malay, not be able to beat a woman?
Reiner yelled and rushed towards Annie.
Ani’s eyes were cold.
She was really angry just now.
It’s not just because Gu Zeyuan came to the training corps for unknown reasons.
The more important reason was that this guy actually said that she was short in front of Gu Zeyuan.
She actually said that in front of him!
With a swift side kick, Reiner was knocked down easily.
Then came the inhumane beating.
“Stop! Ani! This is not part of the training plan!”
Reiner screamed.
Gu Zeyuan, who was lying on the ground, looked at this scene and nodded with satisfaction.
Comfortable!
Christa trotted over, stretched out his hand and pulled Gu Zeyuan up.
“Yuan, are you hurt?” the little angel asked with concern.
Gu Zeyuan patted the dust off his body and shook his head: “I’m fine.”
Ymir came over, sneered at Gu Zeyuan and said:
“Hey, you didn’t act like a human when you killed the wolf, but you still lost to that guy. Did you let him win because you saw a beautiful woman?”
The corner of Gu Zeyuan’s mouth twitched.
The water was definitely released.
But, it’s for a great plan!
Seeing that Gu Zeyuan didn’t say anything, Ymir felt that she had figured out what this guy was thinking.
“Oh, it must be so cool to be ridden by an icy beauty, tsk tsk, in broad daylight, it really pollutes people’s eyes.”
Chapter 48 This is not the car for kindergarten! (Old version)
Gu Zeyuan looked at Ymir with a smile.
“Old woman, it seems difficult for any contaminants to enter your small eyes.”
“Dark man, you want to quarrel, right? No matter how small my eyes are, they are bigger than your thing, a silver-plated gun head!”
“Oh? How would you know if you haven’t tried it, old woman? Could it be that he is trying to provoke me, or is it because you, old woman, are greedy?”
Christa covered his face.
Is this something she can listen to?
Gu Zeyuan and Ymir quarrel.
The first one who couldn’t bear it was Christa.
The lovely Christa is not a little white flower who knows nothing.
I could sense something was not right.
Gu Zeyuan is a time traveler with experiences in two lives.
Ymir is a pure giant who transformed into a human. She is extremely old and has a lot of experience.
When the two men were driving the car, the accelerator was welded shut.
Christa, who was listening nearby, blushed and his face almost burned.
This is not a ride to kindergarten!
So, in the end, Christa forcibly pulled the two apart.
“Don’t say…that kind of weird stuff!”
Christa’s face flushed red, and he looked stern as he scolded the two of them.
Too bad this look is totally unconvincing and just comes off as too cute.
Ymir smiled and hugged Hrista.
“Haha, Christa, you are so cute.” Ymir said, and glared at Gu Zeyuan again.
“Dear Christa, stay away from this scumbag. That guy can’t walk when he sees a beautiful woman.”
Christa glanced at Gu Zeyuan with a guilty conscience.
Seeing that Gu Zeyuan didn’t pay attention to him, he breathed a sigh of relief.
I thought of Ani again.
For no reason, the girl felt a sense of crisis in her heart.
Ymir saw that Hrista’s reaction was strange.
My heart skipped a beat at that moment.
broken!
She glared at Gu Zeyuan fiercely.
It’s all this guy’s fault!
“Hey, I heard a loud noise, what’s going on?”
Keith rushed into the training ground with a sour face.
He just didn’t understand.
Why can he make such screams like a pig being slaughtered during human fighting training, a kind of training that he completely ignores?
At this time, Annie had already stood up and distanced himself from Reiner, looking as if it had nothing to do with him.
Reiner got up from the ground, looking horrible.
Black and blue face.
Apparently, Ani really put in some effort.
In fact, you can tell what’s going on by just taking a quick look at the scene.
However, Keith didn’t want to get involved in the minor disputes among the trainees.
Once the instructor intervenes, both sides will be punished severely and no one will get any benefits.
The 104th batch of trainees are no longer those young boys.
They are a group of qualified soldiers who are about to graduate.
Keith was too lazy to punish anyone for a minor mistake.
In the silence, Mikasa suddenly said loudly:
“Instructor, that was Sasha farting!”
The voice is loud and clear, and the pronunciation is clear and melodious.
Sasha: ?
Keith nodded.
“It’s you again, Sasha! Train well and stop causing trouble!”
Sasha:!?!
After Instructor Keith left, Sasha screamed and rushed towards Mikasa.
“Mikasa!”
Everyone watching this scene burst into laughter.
The next day, during training.
Everyone was moving quickly through the woods using a three-dimensional maneuverable device.
From time to time in the woods, there would be several giant-shaped wooden targets standing up with a soft pad at the back of their necks.
In this way, we simulate killing a giant.
Gu Zeyuan seemed to be in low spirits, flying around in the woods.
Christa completed the training first, and felt helpless when he saw Gu Zeyuan being so lazy.
When Gu Zeyuan landed, the little angel came over and said worriedly:
“This training will be counted towards the total score. Yuan, why don’t you take it seriously? I’ll go find the instructor and have you take the test again.”
Christa was well aware of how powerful Gu Zeyuan was.
That is stronger than anyone else in the Corps.
However, Gu Zeyuan paddled during training, even in tests that were counted towards his performance.
Gu Zeyuan reached out and held her.
“Grades don’t mean much to me. Don’t go looking for Keith. His bald head is troublesome just by looking at him.”
Christa was amused by what Gu Zeyuan said, but soon his face turned stern.
“Yuan doesn’t want to join the Military Police? You can go to the inland.”
Gu Zeyuan shook his head and said, “It’s meaningless.”
It is unclear whether the 104th batch of trainees can make it in time for graduation.
Erwin has always been decisive in his actions, and perhaps a coup d’état has already taken place quietly in the mainland.
Christa sighed and gave up.
Just at this moment, someone came over.
When Christa saw the person coming, he couldn’t help but shrink his head, and his expression suddenly became bitter.
The person who came was Keith.
There were several black lines on his bald head at this time.
Obviously, the instructor had heard what Gu Zeyuan said just now.
Gu Zeyuan turned around and saw Keith, and couldn’t help but smile awkwardly.
Keith did not make any trouble, but just said:
“Gu Zeyuan, come with me, someone wants to see you.”
Gu Zeyuan was stunned, then nodded.
Christa watched Gu Zeyuan leave, with a hint of worry in his eyes.
But Gu Zeyuan was like a mirror at this moment.
It must be someone from the Survey Corps.
Most likely, Alvin has achieved some results.
Came to a storage room in the corner of the training corps.
This place hasn’t been used for a long time and there are some miscellaneous items piled up inside.
Keith motioned for Gu Zeyuan to go in by himself.
After opening the door, Gu Zeyuan saw several people in the room.
Captain Erwin, Captain Levi, Squad Leader Hanji, etc.
The backbone of the Survey Corps are all here.
In addition, there are two more.
An old man, wearing a corps uniform, with a rose emblem on his chest, which is the symbol of the garrisoned corps.
He was sitting on one side, and had been looking at Gu Zeyuan since he came in, but his glance was not sharp, but rather kind.
The other, dressed in a gorgeous long gown with a dazzling ruby ​​on his collar, was middle-aged and elderly, and looked extremely majestic.
The gaze from those eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, making people feel chilled.
I think one of them is Dart Pixis, the commander of the garrison regiment.
The other is President Darius Thackeray.
Gu Zeyuan walked into the small room calmly and closed the door.
He pulled a chair from the side and sat in front of the three people.
Levi couldn’t help but gasp.
He’s standing, okay!
Chapter 49: Don’t think too highly of yourself in this world within the walls (old version)
“It seems that you know us, my friend.”
Pixis said with a smile.
Although a bit boastful.
But, as a commander and as the president, he still has a strong aura.
The feeling of oppression is very strong.
Ordinary soldiers, standing in front of them, were all very respectful and spoke haltingly.
But Gu Zeyuan was so casual, and he just looked at the two of them without any curiosity.
“Commander Pixis, and Mr. President, both of you are celebrities.”
Pixis smiled and didn’t respond.
The president said in a deep voice at this time: “Mr. Gu Zeyuan, I invited you here to decide the fate of mankind.”
The words are very direct.
No beating around the bush.
The so-called president.
He is the supreme commander of the legion and the president of the human camp.
The political structure of Paradis Island is quite strange.
Gu Zeyuan didn’t say anything, waiting for the president to continue.
“The information you provided has basically confirmed that the current king is a fake, and the nobles have their own troops.”
“I have selected some members of the Military Police Regiment and temporarily controlled the military police equipment. The Military Police Regiment will not be involved in this operation.”
“The Survey Corps and the Garrison Corps will also participate in this operation and make decisions and contributions to the fate of mankind.”
“But, before we take action, there are two more issues that we need your assistance to complete.”
The President outlined the Corps’ actions.
Hearing this, Gu Zeyuan couldn’t help but be shocked.
The actions of several people were almost swift and decisive.
The two issues that the nobles and the fake king had difficulty dealing with were, first, private soldiers, and second, the military police.
The gendarmerie reports directly to the royal family.
Even the president would find it difficult to command all the military police.
So the president simply used the people in the gendarmerie to control the gendarmerie equipment.
In this way, the gendarmerie basically retired during the coup.
As for private soldiers, there are garrisoned troops to suppress them, which may be a little troublesome, but there will be no problem.
This elite group of the Survey Corps might directly attack the palace and play a decisive role.
It is foreseeable that many people will die in this coup.
However, with swift and resolute action, the situation will be under control in a very short time.
As for the president’s two questions, Gu Zeyuan roughly guessed what they were.
“First, please provide information on the Colossal Titan and the Armored Titan so that the Survey Corps can capture them.”
“If there are other giants inside the wall, please provide us with information so that we can control them.”
“Second, please prove the existence of ‘Malay’ and describe its location.”
As expected, first we need giants, and second we need information about Malaysia.
The giants are the most destabilizing factor within the wall.
Gu Zeyuan had previously said that his companions were in control, but the president obviously didn’t believe him.
After all, once something goes wrong on a giant.
With the terrifying power of the Colossal Titan and the Armored Titan, the disaster of Wall Maria will be repeated.
If Wall Rose is also conquered, then the human beings inside the wall will be destroyed.
And we need intelligence from Malaysia.
Ultimately, there is no confirmation of the existence of Malays within the wall.
Further verification is needed before a decision can be made on the future direction.
As for why they had already started a war and were preparing to attack Wang Zheng before the intelligence was even confirmed.
I think the reason is that the Corps has already determined that Wang Zheng concealed the truth about the giants.
It was also discovered that the king was a fake king and a puppet of the nobles.
Based on these two points alone, Wang Zheng is now sentenced to death.
Whether Malay is real or not, rebellion must be done.
As long as they cooperate with the Corps’ plan, the Giant World will be able to develop steadily, and Gu Zeyuan will be treated as an honored guest of the Corps.
but
What Gu Zeyuan wants, or what the SCP Foundation wants, is the rapid and effective containment of the giant world.
“Allow me to refuse. Please do not interfere with the containment of the giants. I will complete it.”
“As for the information about Malay, we will guide you to obtain it after the containment work.”
Gu Zeyuan’s attitude instantly brought the atmosphere in the room to freezing point.
“Hey, kid!”
Levi stared at Gu Zeyuan and scolded him softly.
It would be unwise to refuse here.
The other party provided a lot of intelligence to help the Corps, and Levi didn’t want the other party to end up miserably.
Erwin frowned.
“Mr. Gu Zeyuan, you once said that your goal is to save humanity. May I ask which side you belong to?”
Previously, Erwin had believed that Gu Zeyuan was an Eldian from Malaysia.
He is a member of a resistance organization that emerged under Malay oppression.
(That is, the Eldian Restorationists, but Erwin does not know the name of the organization, and only speculates that there is a similar organization.)
But now, it seems that something is wrong.
Gu Zeyuan nodded appreciatively.
“I am the Special Executive Officer of the SCP Foundation, number O5-1. The purpose of the Foundation is to contain anomalies.”
“I will contain the source of the Titan’s power and restore this world to normal. Please cooperate with the SCP Foundation.”
Gu Zeyuan came straight to the point.
Commander Pixis put away his smile, stared at Gu Zeyuan and said:
“You are inside the wall, but you want the Corps to cooperate with you?”
Gu Zeyuan nodded as a matter of course.
“Everyone, please make one fact clear. I communicated with the Corps out of humanitarian concern and to reduce the number of human deaths.”
“It’s not that the SCP Foundation needs to rely on the power of the Corps. If you don’t cooperate, the SCP Foundation will still give priority to containing anomalies.”
After the words fell, there was a long silence.
From what Gu Zeyuan could perceive, the remote hut where the training corps was located was already surrounded by people.
Dozens of elite soldiers from the Survey Corps surrounded the place.
The long sword has been drawn and is ready at any time.
If the agreed signal comes from the house, these people will immediately take action and try to kill Gu Zeyuan.
“You mean, the so-called SCP Foundation has the ability to destroy the entire world inside the wall?”
Commander Pixis stared at Gu Zeyuan sharply and asked.
Gu Zeyuan nodded calmly.
“Please don’t put yourself in such a high position. The world inside the wall is just a world that can be easily destroyed by two intelligent giants.”
With just one sentence, Pixis was completely speechless.
Because it’s true.
If the Colossal Titan and the Armored Titan broke through Wall Maria, they can also break through Wall Rose.
The world inside the wall can be easily destroyed.
Chapter 50 I armor him, he kicks me (old version)
In the end, the president failed to send out the designated signal to kill Gu Zeyuan.
The result of the negotiations was that Gu Zeyuan had absolute control.
The next plan will also be formulated by Gu Zeyuan, and the Corps will cooperate to complete it.
After finishing his plan, Gu Zeyuan walked out of the depressing little room.
No one tried to stop him.
The door closed.
There was silence in the house for a long time.
Finally, it was Levi who broke the silence:
“What should we do?” Levi looked at Erwin and asked.
“Cooperating with his plan is the only option for humanity besides elimination.”
At this time in Paradis Island, technology was blocked by the royal government, and there were no intelligent giants.
There is no bargaining chip at all.
Just as Gu Zeyuan said, two intelligent giants can easily destroy the world inside the wall.
If the Corps mastered the new three-dimensional mobile device, equipped with thunder guns, and controlled the giant Alan in their hands.
Irwin may also consider other options.
But, there are no ifs.
The next day, the 104th batch of trainees assembled in the early morning light.
Keith had a cold face and glanced at everyone.
Finally, he paused for a moment on Gu Zeyuan and then looked away.
“Today’s training is suspended and replaced with a transport mission.”
Keith announced today’s events.
When everyone heard this, most of them complained.
This isn’t the first time I’ve done this kind of mission.
In fact, the garrison corps was short of manpower, so they captured these trainee soldiers and sent them over to do hard labor.
Not only is it exhausting, but there is no reward and there is no point in the training.
But it has to be done.
Only the hometown trio were shocked at this moment.
Reiner felt this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.
He’s had enough of life undercover on Paradis Island.
As one of the culprits in the destruction of Wall Maria.
Come into contact with Allen and others, and feel their emotions and hatred.
The condemnation from his conscience has driven Reiner crazy.
Now that we have found the giant, we should retrieve it immediately.
When we came, there were four giants, and when we leave, there will be four giants as well. At least we can complete the task.
As for Ani, he knew that the time had come to take him in.
My fingers unconsciously touched the small pocket sewn inside the cuff.
There was a neat little medicine bottle there.
Amid the whispered complaints of many trainees, everyone was taken to the target location.
It was a desolate area outside the city.
There are basically no houses around.
But, for some reason, dozens of tall logs stood on the ground.
There is a distance between them.
“Today’s mission is to carry these logs into the city.”
Keith instructed, and then began to arrange the groups.
Alan looked at the logs in the distance, somewhat puzzled.
“Armin, look at that wood over there, why is it placed vertically and smashed into the ground?”
Armin looked at the upright log in the distance, equally confused.
But soon an idea came into Armin’s mind.
“Placing the logs like this should make it easier to use the three-dimensional maneuvering device. There’s too much space around here.”
“Without these logs, the 3D maneuvering device would be almost unusable, but why?”
Armin didn’t understand why they had to prepare the conditions for using the 3D Maneuvering Gear here.
His voice was low, so only Eren and Mikasa beside him could hear it.
Uh, there is also Gu Zeyuan.
Gu Zeyuan, who had sharp hearing, couldn’t help but marvel at Armin’s speculation.
As expected, in the early days, Armin was a think tank with a super-rated level.
Such keen insight.
Unfortunately, in the middle and later stages of the story, after Armin ate the super giant and inherited Xiaobei’s memory,
Well, it’s hard to put it into words.
These logs were prepared by Erwin.
Once Gu Zeyuan fails to contain him, the Survey Corps hidden in the surroundings will rush in.
Alvin will not put all his hopes on Gu Zeyuan.
Therefore, a three-dimensional maneuvering device must be used here.
The trainees were broken up and dispersed to various places to carry the supplies in order to avoid too many casualties.
After the grouping was completed, the trainees went to carry the goods in groups.
Ymir and Christa were in a group. When they were about to move the things, Christa saw Gu Zeyuan quietly approaching.
“Yuan, is there anything wrong?” Christa asked curiously.
But Gu Zeyuan made a gesture to keep quiet.
Although he was puzzled, Christa lowered his voice and stopped talking.
Ymir was also confused, but saw Gu Zeyuan waving at her.
When I got closer, I heard Gu Zeyuan say in a deep voice:
“Ymir, take Hrista away from here. The legion will not restrict you, but try to be secretive.”
“If possible, take Eren Yeager with you.”
Upon hearing this, Ymir and Hrista both frowned.
“What do you mean? Here…”
Realizing that something was wrong, Ymir wanted to ask a few more questions.
Gu Zeyuan just shook his head and told them to take action.
Although the three of them have not been together for a long time, they have full trust in each other.
After all, everyone’s secrets had been exposed by Gu Zeyuan, so they were honest with each other and the level of trust was naturally high.
So, after Gu Zeyuan left, Ymir took Christa and ran away while no one was paying attention.
Gu Zeyuan followed the plan and went to the designated location to perform.
He informed Ymir and the other two, but it couldn’t be considered as favoritism.
Ymir has the power of the Jaw Titan, but she is actually quite weak and did not inherit its sharp claws and teeth.
If a fight really breaks out, Ymir might be killed.
The power of the Jaw Titan was randomly transferred to the newborns of Eldia. That was the real transmission.
On the other side, the hometown trio got together.
“Reiner, do it! Right now, here!”
Berthold said excitedly.
When he heard that there was going to be a fight, Xiaobei was so excited.
Ever since Reiner started to have symptoms, Beckham’s psychological pressure has been increasing day by day, and there has never been a drop of sweat dry on his forehead.
Xiaobei was really afraid that when he woke up one morning, Reiner would give him a big job and kill him all at once.
Being able to take action now and then escape back to Malaysia is naturally what Xiaobei would like to see most.
Reiner nodded.
“It’s been too long. No matter which giant Gu Zeyuan is, if we catch him, we will go home.”
Ani listened expressionlessly.
“Ani, you will bring Gu Zeyuan here later…”
Reiner got stuck when he said this.
Then, the two heard Reiner say:
“Let’s talk to him and tell him who we are. Since he wants to save humanity, he might be willing to go with us.”
Chapter 51: Containing the Armored Titan and the Colossal Titan (Old Version)
Listen to what Reiner said.
Beckham and Ani both typed question marks.
“Hey Reiner, what are you thinking about!?”
Berthold was almost crying.
Please don’t get sick at a time like this!
Reiner shook his head.
“If he is willing to cooperate with us in leaving, that would be the best. If not, we will chop off his limbs and take him away by force.”
“If the situation gets out of control, Xiaobei, you use the Colossal Titan to clear the area, and Annie uses the Female Titan to lead us to the city wall.”
“When we get to the city wall, use the 3D mobile device to quickly climb over it. Outside the wall, I will use the armored giant to lead us out of here.”
Xiao Bei finally felt relieved after hearing Reiner’s plan.
I’m glad you’re not sick.
This plan is still very meticulous.
The female titan is extremely mobile, and her movement speed is second only to the fastest jaw titan. (Although her endurance is not as high as that of the car.)
With the giantess’ speed, she can quickly reach the city wall.
All three are special soldiers trained by Malay and have excellent control over the power of giants.
Even if he transforms into a giant, the three-dimensional mobile device on his body will not be destroyed.
Once outside the city wall, the speed of the armored giant is enough.
The troops inside the wall had no time to react.
The plan is made.
The two of them didn’t notice that Ani’s expression was very abnormal.
Ani recalled a classic scene from the Attack on Titan comics.
I’ll overtake him, he’ll kick and bump into me, just follow me, nothing will happen.
What classic remake?
“Ani, it’s time!”
Reiner wakes up the distracted Annie.
Ani nodded, took out the bottle from his waist, unscrewed it and wanted to take a sip.
He looked at the two of them and raised the kettle in his hand.
The two immediately understood what Ani meant.
It’s just like the farewell wine that soldiers drink before going to war.
Clinking glasses at this time can set the mood.
Reiner and Xiaobei both took out their own water bottles.
The three of them touched each other.
“To go home!”
Reiner said solemnly, then drank the water in the pot.
Berthold smiled and prepared to drink it, but he vaguely felt that something was wrong.
Why is Ani so normal today?
In the past, shouldn’t Ani always be indifferent, just silently carrying out tasks and not caring about other things?
Suddenly, Berthold remembered the three days when Ani was missing.
The doubts suddenly became more serious.
Berthold paused and shouted:
“Reiner, don’t drink!”
However, it was too late.
The moment Reiner drank the water, the world in front of him began to spin and his body was almost out of control.
The special medicine from Blue Star has an onset speed that far exceeds the current world’s understanding.
Berthold was shocked, but saw Ani rushing towards him and trying to force the kettle into his mouth.
At this moment, Berthold raised his hand decisively and opened his mouth to bite.
Seeing this, Annie could only turn around and grab Reiner with his left hand.
The right hand finger pinched the ring, the barb popped out, and blood splattered!
In an instant, two golden lightning bolts fell from the sky, roaring in this desolate land.
“What’s going on!?”
“Is it thundering?”
“Wait, what is that!”
Everyone in the training corps looked in the direction where the golden lightning fell.
There, two huge figures suddenly appeared and blew away everything around them.
“Super…Colossal Titan!!!”
Someone screamed.
The sixty-meter-tall figure, even taller than the city wall, with a bright red body and skinless muscles covering the entire body, was too conspicuous.
It is so memorable to everyone.
Because it was this thing that made the people living inside the wall recall the fear of being dominated by giants a few years ago.
“Mmmmm!!!”
Alan looked at the Colossal Titan in the distance, twisting and struggling desperately, making grunting sounds from his mouth.
Besides being shocked, his first reaction was to want to fight.
However…at this time, Alan’s limbs were grabbed by four people and his whole body was lifted into the air.
There was a rag stuffed in his mouth.
The ones holding up Eren’s limbs were Mikasa, Armin, Hrista, and Ymir.
“The Titan, it’s the Colossal Titan!”
Armin stared at the Colossal Titan with his eyes wide open, and his mind instantly connected those pillars, as well as Ymir and Hrista’s strange reactions.
“You knew the Colossal Titan would appear!”
Armin looked at Ymir.
However, Ymir and Hrista were also extremely shocked at this time.
They were just following Gu Zeyuan’s words.
Alan struggled desperately.
Seeing the Colossal Titan appear but not being allowed to fight is more painful than killing him.
Mikasa held onto one of Eren’s legs tightly.
Looking at Alan’s appearance.
Mikasa’s eyes subconsciously flashed with the bottle of pink potion.
Perhaps, I should use that on Alan.
“Is Yuan okay?”
Christa looked at the giant in the distance, extremely anxious.
Gu Zeyuan let the two of them escape, but he stayed.
At this moment, Christa even wanted to rush back to help.
But Ymir held on to Christa tightly.
“He’s fine. He’s so strong, as strong as a monster. And if we knew it in advance, nothing would happen to him.”
Ymir said so.
But his voice had lost its usual calm and frivolous tone.
These words were meant to reassure Christa, and perhaps also to reassure herself.
At this time, Xiaobei was completely crazy.
“Why Ani! Why betray Malay!”
Xiaobei roared inside the super giant body.
It’s a pity that the super giant can’t speak, and his roar can’t get out.
Compared to the super giant, the female giant is only fifteen meters tall and is not very conspicuous at this moment.
Annie is holding Reiner in his hand and is quickly moving away from the Colossal Titan.
There is no chance of winning when using the Female Titan to fight against the Colossal Titan.
There was no need for her to take action at this time.
‘Sizzle…’
The harsh sound of metal friction was heard, one after another.
Hundreds of soldiers wearing Wings of Liberty instantly rose from the ground and rushed towards the Colossal Titan.
There were only two figures rushing towards Ani, the female giant.
Gu Zeyuan appeared on Ani’s shoulder as if he had teleported.
“Sorry, he’s too alert.”
Ani said from inside the giantess.
She knew Gu Zeyuan could hear it.
“It’s a small matter. This is just knocking down one of them. It doesn’t matter even if both of them turn into giants.”
Chapter 52: Is this guy really a human? (Old version)
Another figure came flying at this moment.
It’s Captain Levi.
“Little devil! Didn’t you say that you guys can take it in?”
Looking at Gu Zeyuan on Ani’s shoulder, Levi gritted his teeth.
This guy made a big promise, but the Colossal Titan transformed on the spot.
“I’m just on my way there. It’s just a Colossal Titan. You’re too nervous, Captain.”
Levi glared at Gu Zeyuan and wanted to kick him.
“Okay, Annie, you will undo your Titanization and then take Reiner into custody.”
“Captain, you are not allowed to attack Ani.”
After saying that, Gu Zeyuan jumped from Ani’s shoulder.
Levi’s mouth twitched.
This guy actually has the leisure to threaten me.
Even though I didn’t say anything.
But soon, Levi felt something was wrong.
Gu Zeyuan does not seem to be equipped with a three-dimensional maneuvering device.
Then wouldn’t he be seeking death by jumping off the shoulders of the 15-meter-tall giant?
Realizing this, Levi immediately shot out the grappling hook and prepared to rescue Gu Zeyuan.
However, as Gu Zeyuan was falling, a pair of black wings suddenly grew out from behind him.
The pair of wings flapped slightly, and a strong wind was raised around them.
Gu Zeyuan’s figure suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the direction of the colossal giant.
Levi’s eyes widened, wondering if he had seen it wrong.
“Hey, is that little ghost a human?”
Levi asked in shock as he hung next to Ani.
Ani was also stunned for a moment when she saw Gu Zeyuan walking away.
This guy can actually fly! ?
However, Ani was not too surprised.
I’ve seen a lot of anomalies in the Foundation.
He controlled the female titan to stop and put Reiner in his hand on the ground.
Then, a large amount of steam came out from the back of the giantess’s neck.
Ani pulled his body out of the flesh on the back of his neck, and after a short rest, he separated from the giantess.
Use the three-dimensional maneuvering device to move towards the ground.
She was going to implement containment procedures on Reiner.
Levi looked at Ani who had separated from the female titan.
Although we had already received intelligence about this, it still felt a little outrageous when we actually saw a person coming out of the giant’s body.
And the other side.
Bertholdt was controlling the Colossal Titan and moving it towards Wall Rose with all his strength.
The Armored Titan can no longer be recovered.
He knew very well that Ani was extremely mobile and that Super Giant could not catch up with him, so he could only protect himself at this moment.
As for questioning why Ani betrayed.
Only by surviving can you have the chance to ask.
There was a constant sound of metal friction in my ears.
Countless soldiers wearing Wings of Liberty were approaching rapidly.
The Colossal Titan moves slowly. Although it is big and has long legs, its speed is really hard to praise.
Soon, several soldiers approached the Colossal Titan, relying on the logs erected around them.
Three grappling hooks hit the Colossal Titan’s muscles at the same time, and the soldier was climbing up rapidly.
Helpless, Berthold could only stop.
A huge amount of steam gushed out from the Colossal Titan.
The three hooks fixed on the muscles were instantly blown open by the steam.
The soldiers who were close to the Colossal Titan could only be forced to retreat temporarily under the strong steam.
After releasing the steam, Berthold continued to move towards the city wall.
The release of this high-temperature steam will consume the muscle mass of the Colossal Titan.
Berthold was calculating whether he could reach the city wall before his muscles were exhausted.
If he could destroy Wall Rose, he would still have a chance to fish in troubled waters.
The soldiers surrounded them again.
High-temperature steam gushed out again, forcing the soldiers to retreat.
Berthold felt there was still hope.
The amount of muscle is enough.
If only we could get there!
However, the steam has not yet dissipated.
Berthold heard voices coming from the side.
“Xiao Bei, give up and come out to be sheltered.”
Berthold looked away in disbelief.
Gu Zeyuan landed on his shoulder without him noticing.
“How is it possible! How could he break through the Colossal Titan’s steam…”
Before he could finish his words, Berthold choked.
He saw the pair of black wings behind Gu Zeyuan.
Why do humans grow wings?
“Gu Zeyuan! Who the hell are you!?”
Berthold muttered to himself in confusion within the giant body.
“Of course I am human.”
Gu Zeyuan answered as a matter of course.
Berthold:!
This guy, why can he hear himself talking?
With a grit of his teeth, Berthold prepared to release a large amount of steam to drive Gu Zeyuan away.
Although the significant loss of muscle mass might disrupt his calculated actions.
But, there is no way.
Steam erupted even more terrifyingly than the previous two times.
This time, the Colossal Titan’s muscles even glowed red, like a red-hot iron.
However, Berthold was horrified to find that Gu Zeyuan on his shoulder was standing in the high-temperature steam without moving a step.
The heat that was enough to burn a person into charcoal felt like a gentle breeze on his face when it hit him.
Berthold continued to output steam at his full strength, watching Gu Zeyuan step on the steam and come to the back of his neck.
There was a sound of flesh being cut.
Bertholdt was pulled out of the Colossal Titan entirely.
The muscles connecting the hands and feet were torn apart.
The huge Colossal Titan turned into steam in the blink of an eye and disappeared completely.
Only a series of huge footprints were left on the ground.
“You…you’re a monster!”
Berthold’s voice trembled a little.
The Colossal Titan is extremely energy-intensive, especially releasing large amounts of steam.
He could no longer move, and let Gu Zeyuan carry him and slowly fall down in the air.
Several hooks pierced the steam and flew over.
The figures of the wings of freedom completely tore through the steam that was obscuring their eyes.
However, when they saw the situation inside the steam, a group of Survey Corps soldiers were completely stunned.
They hadn’t seen what was happening at all.
All I know is that the super giant suddenly stopped and began to release strong high-temperature steam.
Then suddenly it disappeared.
As a result, when he flew over, he saw Gu Zeyuan standing there holding Xiao Bei, looking like everything was in control.
Erwin also arrived at this time.
Seeing Gu Zeyuan carrying Berthold, he took a deep breath.
“Fortunately, Your Excellency is on the side of the humans within the wall.”
In his heart, Alvin was certain that Gu Zeyuan’s fighting power was definitely not something that the world inside the wall could resist.
Chapter 53 Rebellion, and the End of the Giant World (Old Version)
[Successfully contained anomaly: Titan’s power – Colossal Titan. ][Successfully contained anomaly: Titan’s power – Armored Titan. ]【Rewards: two third-level lucky draws. 】
The system prompt sounded in my mind.
The needle doesn’t poke!
Reiner and Xiaobei were taken away by the Survey Corps and detained for investigation.
When he left, he was wrapped up like a mummy.
Ani couldn’t bear it.
However, with Gu Zeyuan’s guidance, the feeling of reluctance soon disappeared.
After all, Reiner and Xiaobei would at most be arrested.
It cannot be killed, the giant’s power will be transferred randomly.
Even torture is not allowed.
If they get hurt and push the enemy into a corner, these two might just be so stubborn that they transform on the spot or even make a giant nuclear explosion.
The Corps captured the two men and detained and verbally questioned them.
Moreover, whether these two people want to tell the information or not, Gu Zeyuan has already revealed all the information.
The matter was settled here, and the 104th batch of trainees were taken back to the training corps.
This containment did not result in any casualties, but several soldiers from the Survey Corps were burned.
But it’s not serious.
It can be said that this was the first great victory of mankind.
It’s a pity that the Corps is not happy.
Because of Gu Zeyuan’s existence, although Ani’s identity as a giant was exposed, she can still move freely.
At the same time, based on Gu Zeyuan’s behavior of persuading Ymir and others to retreat, Erwin guessed that there was a giant among those people.
But, no further action was taken.
Just some sighs.
The 104th training batch is full of hidden talents.
As far as Erwin knows, there are at least five giants in the 104th issue. (Including Gu Zeyuan.)
There are nine intelligent giants in total.
However, Erwin was conservative.
Excluding Gu Zeyuan, there are also six-bodied giants in Issue 104, accounting for two-thirds of all intelligent giants.
The Advance Titan and the Original Titan on Eren, the Female Titan on Annie, the Jaw Titan on Ymir, the Super Titan on Beckham, and the Armored Titan on Reiner.
It is truly a gathering of heroes.
We have strayed off topic, let’s get back to the book.
After returning to the Corps, the 104th training soldiers were a little uneasy.
The Colossal Titan suddenly appeared, and everyone was a little scared.
Four people did not return from this mission.
Reiner and his partner, as well as Gu Zeyuan and Ani.
This made the trainees somewhat uneasy.
It is hard to accept that four companions were lost just like that.
After Ymir and Helista came back, they began to worry about Gu Zeyuan.
After the mission was completed, Gu Zeyuan met with the two and told them that he had to leave temporarily for something.
But, worry is worry.
The 104th batch of trainees were all silent, but there was one exception.
Alan jumped up and down, wondering what on earth was going on.
However, no answer was obtained from the instructor.
Mikasa looked at Eren and became more and more worried.
In such a depressing atmosphere.
The training life continued for more than a week.
Suddenly one day, shocking news came from outside the training corps.
The news was so exaggerated and spread so widely that even those imprisoned in the training corps heard about it.
Early that morning, Keith gathered all the trainees together.
He glanced at everyone and said loudly:
“I’m sure you’ve heard some of the rumors about the royal family in the outside world in recent days.”
Everyone in Issue 104 looked at each other, and then seemed a little excited.
They heard some news and were so shocked that they were almost anxious to know the truth.
Now, it looks like the instructor is going to announce the truth.
“The rumors are basically true. The royal government is corrupt, and the nobles buried the real royal family and promoted a puppet to the throne.”
“For so many years, the royal nobles have blocked technology, and the army’s equipment has not been updated.”
“The fall of Wall Maria caused the deaths of 250,000 people. The royal government bears great responsibility for these disasters.”
“Now, under the leadership of the president, the Corps has appealed to the nobles involved. The fake king has been imprisoned, and the decision-making power is temporarily in the hands of the Corps.”
Before Keith finished speaking, there was an uproar.
“What a joke! That group of nobles actually elected a fake king!”
“Blocking technology! Under the threat of the giants, they are still fighting among themselves, just for a little power!?”
“Damn the nobles, damn the monarchy! My family disappeared because of them!”
The curses that normally sound like outrageous insults were now heard one after another.
Of course, the fall of Wall Maria cannot be blamed on the monarchy.
But blocking technology does have a huge impact.
Wang Zheng’s group of nobles were the kind of people who died first and were questioned later, and none of them were wrongly accused.
Among the crowd.
Ymir and Hrista looked at each other.
They both saw the surprise in each other’s eyes.
“What did he say were the steps to save humanity?”
Ymir muttered softly.
Christa recalled and said:
“Yuan seemed to say that we should first eliminate the giants, then overthrow the government and make everyone equal. I don’t remember what happened after that.”
Ah this
“Could he have made this?” Ymir asked in disbelief.
Christa did not answer.
But deep down, she had a vague feeling that this was what Gu Zeyuan had done.
He is really saving humanity.
“But this has nothing to do with you.” Keith said coldly: “Train well!”
Although that is true.
But when everyone was training, they were always a little absent-minded.
Outside the Corps, the people inside the wall stirred up a great uproar…
It became calm.
Regime change actually has nothing to do with most people.
It only matters if the policy is changed.
Therefore, people’s interest comes quickly and goes away quickly.
At this time, Gu Zeyuan was strolling around the corps with Ani.
On the eve of the incident, Gu Zeyuan gave the equipment box he brought to the Corps.
As a result, the operation to wipe out the nobles’ private soldiers went smoothly.
It’s also hard not to go smoothly.
Let me ask you, bulletproof vest + bulletproof helmet + fully automatic vs. musket.
How could this not go smoothly?
Can 7.62 be defeated by iron balls mixed with inferior gunpowder?
The world regime within the wall is overthrown.
The intelligent giant already has six bodies under control.
Judging from the time, Monkey Giant and Car Giant will soon come to the island to get killed.
After taking in these two, the only thing left is the native Malay war hammer.
Go back to Malaysia, capture the war hammer, and take Ani’s father away.
The purpose of coming to the giant world has basically been achieved.
Chapter 54: Recruiting Erwin, the future direction (old version)
“Captain, where are you going?”
Seeing Erwin about to go out, Gu Zeyuan asked curiously.
Although Erwin’s expression did not change, he was actually a little tired.
In recent days, this person has been chatting and drinking tea in his office, and no one knows what the purpose is.
Considering the opponent’s combat power, there is no other choice but to support him.
Even Erwin was about to put on the mask of pain.
“We have found the true royal family. Now let’s go get the successor.”
Erwin said matter-of-factly.
This matter cannot be concealed.
Moreover, it has some relationship with Gu Zeyuan.
Gu Zeyuan’s expression changed when he heard this, and then he said with a smile:
“Let’s go together. I want to see the fun.”
The two left the office and came to a meeting room.
There was a faint sound of conversation coming from inside.
Erwin opened the door and walked in.
The conversation stopped abruptly.
Gu Zeyuan followed behind and walked in.
Then I saw Christa sitting at the conference table.
Uh, and Ymir.
“Why are you here? What are you doing here, you venomous girl?”
Gu Zeyuan sarcastically said this without any hesitation.
Ymir was quite happy when she suddenly saw Gu Zeyuan.
As a result, when she heard this, she couldn’t help but raise her eyebrows.
“Dark man! I thought you were dead. You are indeed a scourge for thousands of years! I came here with Christa. Is there any problem?”
When Christa saw Gu Zeyuan, he was surprised and wanted to say something.
But at this time we can only stop the fight.
“Stop arguing, stop arguing. Yuan and Ymir are both involved. This is the meeting room of the Corps!”
Christa said helplessly.
Amid the noise, people took their seats one after another.
Alvin looked at Gu Zeyuan arguing with the other two and felt quite dazed.
This person…actually has such a side to him?
That’s outrageous.
“Ahem…” Erwin coughed lightly, attracting the attention of several people.
“Captain Erwin.” Christa was a little nervous.
This is the leader of Wings of Liberty.
Erwin looked at Christa and said:
“Hrista, no, I should call you Histria Reiss, the last descendant of the royal family.”
Hearing this, Christa tensed up instantly, his fingers gripping the seat tightly.
Ymir looked gloomy, looking at Erwin with hostility, and asked:
“What do you want to do?”
Erwin said in a deep voice:
“Can you please take the throne as queen?”
After these words were spoken, the room fell into a brief silence.
Is this the choice of Steins;Gate? Is this the conclusion of the world line?
He had clearly concealed the royal blood of Christa, but still, this was the result.
Christa lowered his head, breathing a little rapidly.
Queen, may be a dream position for others.
But, to Christa, it was just a curse.
He was hated by his mother since he was a child and rarely even saw his father.
If he could choose his birth, Christa would rather be born in a slum, with no clothes to wear and no food to eat every day.
It’s better than being in the royal family.
But, at this moment, Christa couldn’t say no easily.
This is a request from the Corps.
This may be the result that the people inside the wall are looking forward to.
This request may carry the expectations of countless people.
Christa fell into a long silence.
Ymir was a little anxious.
She, even Christa, didn’t want to be a queen.
But why was Christa silent?
When he was in the snowy mountains, Christa had clearly thought it through and decided to live for himself!
The knuckles were slightly white, showing how much strength the owner of these hands had used and how much entanglement he was in.
On one side are the expectations of others, and on the other side is yourself.
Just then, Christa felt his shoulders sink.
A feeling of warmth came over me.
Christa looked up.
At some point, Gu Zeyuan came behind her and put his hands on her thin shoulders.
“Yuan…I!” Christa wanted to say something.
Gu Zeyuan shook his head slightly.
“It doesn’t matter what you choose. What matters is who you choose for. You said you would live for yourself.”
Christa’s eyes lit up, but he hesitated.
“But, the Corps and the King…”
The girl still has many concerns.
After all, the concepts cultivated since childhood cannot be broken overnight.
Gu Zeyuan patted her head.
“The king used worldly authority and false reputation to force you to kneel, but the Foundation wants you to stand up!”
“Don’t worry about it, just follow your heart and leave the rest to me.”
Hearing this, Christa was stunned for a moment, then suddenly smiled and nodded.
Then she looked at Erwin.
“I’m sorry, Captain Erwin, please allow me to refuse. I am not fit to be a queen, nor do I want to be one.”
Erwin remained expressionless and nodded.
“Okay, I understand. Please move aside for now. I have something to discuss with Mr. Gu Zeyuan.”
Upon hearing this, Christa looked at Gu Zeyuan at a loss.
She was afraid that she would bring trouble to Gu Zeyuan because of herself.
Gu Zeyuan just smiled and rubbed her blonde hair.
“It’s okay, go to the next room and wait for me, it will be over in a moment.”
Christa nodded, stood up and walked out.
Ymir also stood up and looked at Gu Zeyuan with a complicated look.
“You always try to show off at the crucial moment and steal my limelight.”
Ymir said this with a smile on her face.
The two walked out of the room.
Erwin looked at Gu Zeyuan helplessly.
“Sir, the Corps is only in temporary control of power. Without the royal family, the people will have objections.”
“It’s okay. They will be very busy in the future and won’t have time to rebel.”
When Erwin heard this, black lines appeared on his forehead.
Gu Zeyuan continued, “Compared to this, Captain Erwin, the SCP Foundation wants to make a deal, or cooperate with the Corps.”
Hearing this, Erwin immediately became serious.
“Your Excellency, please speak.”
Gu Zeyuan walked to the window, opened the window of the conference room, and pointed to the blue sky outside.
“What do you think this country should rely on to survive in this vast world in the future? Or what is the future?”
Erwin didn’t hesitate and gave the answer: “Technology.”
Giants are definitely not the future of this country.
Even if you control nine intelligent giants, they are only temporary weapons.
Malaysia has proven this.
Giants are just temporary weapons, technology is the future.
Chapter 55: Establishing a Station in Giant World (Old Version)
“Captain Erwin’s judgment is as accurate as ever.”
“The SCP Foundation wants to reach a cooperation agreement with the Corps, or the world inside the wall.”
“The Foundation can provide the world inside the wall with advanced technology blueprints, including comprehensive blueprints for weapons, production, and life.”
“And the world inside the wall must agree to allow the Foundation to trade and mine icefall stones, as well as to trade with them.”
“At the same time, an SCP Foundation shelter will be established underground on Paradis Island to contain anomalies.”
“What do you think of this proposal, Captain Erwin?”
After Gu Zeyuan finished speaking, he gave Erwin time to think.
Erwin’s eyes rested on the open window, the distant blue sky.
Human beings need the future. After overcoming the crisis, they cannot just focus on the present.
Erwin was thinking over the proposal.
After a long moment, Erwin nodded.
“I think this is the best option for the world inside the wall. I will inform the president and try to persuade him.”
Although Erwin knew very little about the SCP Foundation.
But as a representative of the foundation, Gu Zeyuan has demonstrated absolute overwhelming strength and advanced technological level.
These two points alone are enough.
“Oh, by the way, soon the power of the giants will completely disappear from this world.”
Erwin’s mouth twitched.
“Then what else does Lord Gu Zeyuan want me to consider? If the giants disappear, isn’t the proposal just now the only option for the world inside the wall?”
The reason why Erwin considered it was because of the giant.
Although giants are not the future, they can buy time to reach the future.
By using giants to intimidate outside countries, Paradis Island can at least develop for a period of time.
But, the giants will disappear, and then Paradis Island will have no choice.
Gu Zeyuan smiled with evil humor.
“I just want to know Captain Erwin’s opinion. Does Captain Erwin have any thoughts on joining the SCP Foundation?”
Hearing this, Erwin was stunned for a moment, then prepared to shake his head.
Before he could give his answer, Gu Zeyuan spoke again:
“In the future, the world inside the wall will be stable for a period of time as technology advances. This is probably the time when people like you in the Corps are still alive.”
“During this period of stability, there should be no urgent need for Captain Erwin within the wall, and after that, the Captain will not be seen.”
“Perhaps, my duties as a leader have reached their limit. By joining the SCP Foundation, I can see a wider world.”
“Erwin, when the duty is over, most people will pursue their dreams.”
Erwin couldn’t help but smile bitterly when he heard this.
“Sir Gu Zeyuan, this is the first time I’ve heard someone speak of poaching in such a noble way.”
Gu Zeyuan smiled and spread his hands: “So what is the captain’s answer?”
Erwin looked out the window at the sky again.
“A wider world?” Erwin muttered to himself, and then said, “I’ll give you an answer after everything settles down.”
Although it has not been confirmed, since Erwin did not deny it here, it is most likely true.
And if Erwin is brought into the foundation, there is a high probability that Captain Levi will be included as well.
Wonderful!
Walk out of the meeting room.
Gu Zeyuan came to the next room.
As a result, when I pushed the door open, I saw two girls lying against the wall, putting their ears against the wall, trying to eavesdrop.
“Did you hear anything interesting?”
The sudden sound almost caused the two to fall.
After seeing that it was Gu Zeyuan standing at the door, the two stopped panicking.
Christa quickly came to Gu Zeyuan and asked with concern:
“Are you okay? Will I cause you any trouble?”
Gu Zeyuan reached out and ruffled Christa’s golden hair.
“It’s okay. Captain Erwin is easy to talk to. The problem has been solved.”
Christa was touched on the head, her pretty face flushed slightly, and she hummed softly.
“You guy…” Ymir subconsciously wanted to come over and slap Gu Zeyuan’s hand away.
But it can be seen that Christa did not resist at this time, but rather
Helplessly, Ymir did not take action, but asked other questions:
“The king’s regime was overthrown. Could it really be you who did it?”
“Didn’t the notice say that it was the Corps’s behavior?”
Ymir looked unconvinced.
If Gu Zeyuan admitted it directly, she would be suspicious.
But now, Ymir felt that it was this guy who caused this.
But since Gu Zeyuan refused to admit it, there was nothing she could do.
When the Corps came to power, the first thing they did was to unlock all the technologies that had been blocked by the monarchy.
The new three-dimensional mobile device and lightning gun were immediately put into production.
These new equipment were supplied to the Survey Corps first.
Afterwards, the Survey Corps began the battle to retake Wall Maria.
With the participation of Ani and Gu Zeyuan, the operation went so smoothly that it seemed unreal.
Wall Maria was taken without any casualties.
In the subsequent cleanup, the Xiganshina District also returned to the control of the world inside the wall.
At the same time, the 104th batch of trainees also graduated successfully.
It is worth mentioning that many more people among the 104th trainees joined the Survey Corps.
After all, the great victory at Wall Maria did rekindle hope.
From then on, the Survey Corps began to explore the world outside the walls.
The main trio are also among them.
At this time, Gu Zeyuan and Ani left the world inside the wall.
Holding Ani, Gu Zeyuan spread the black wings behind him and flew towards the edge of Paradis Island.
Soon, a cement dam appeared in front of us.
This is where the Malays exiled the Eldians.
Inject the Eldians with Titan spinal fluid on the dam and then kick them off.
Use giants to balance the world within the walls of Paradis Island and let the Eldians kill each other.
Gu Zeyuan hovered high in the sky.
Next to the dam is the beach and the endless sea.
“Unfortunately, the other side of the sea is not freedom, but enemies.”
Ani remained silent.
Coincidentally, at this moment, a ship was slowly approaching this side.
Seeing this, Gu Zeyuan couldn’t help but admire his good luck.
Although calculating the time, the monkey giant is indeed coming soon.
But, meeting by chance was something Gu Zeyuan had not expected.
The ship slowly stopped.
Several teams of Malay soldiers came down from above.
In the center of the team, there are two people.
A man and a woman.
Zeke Yeager and Pik Fingle.
Chapter 56: The Power of the Founding Titan and the Female Body Transformation Potion (Old Version)
People in Zongman: Building a Foundation to Contain All Worlds: Chapter 56: The Power of the Founding Titan and the Female Body Potion
“Those two people, Warrior Captain Zeke and Pieck.”
Ani said, pointing at the two people below.
Once the identities of the two people are confirmed, the next thing will be easy.
It’s monkey-chopping time!
“What is that?”
Zeke accidentally raised his head and saw something strange in the sky.
His eyesight was extraordinary, so he felt that it did not seem to be a bird.
The shape is a bit strange.
As Zeke spoke, Pieck and the Malay soldiers looked up.
Then, under the gaze of everyone, two people fell from the sky, one of them had huge black wings behind him.
The Malays were stunned at first, then immediately raised their guns, alert for these two abnormal people.
“Ani?”
Zeke recognized Ani.
He kept glancing at Gu Zeyuan beside Ani, asking Ani for information.
However, Ani did not respond at all.
This made Zeke feel a little uneasy.
“Zeke Yeager, Pik Finger, please cooperate with the containment, thank you.”
Gu Zeyuan didn’t waste any time talking to the two of them.
Zeke and Pieck looked at each other.
“shot!”
Zeke gave the order directly.
In an instant, gunshots rang out one after another.
The Malay soldiers were holding firearms of World War I standard.
The killing power is much stronger than that of a musket.
Even if someone possesses the power of a giant, he will die from random gunfire if he fails to transform in time.
However, as the gunshot sounded, the black wings behind Gu Zeyuan instantly enveloped himself and Ani.
The bullet hit the black wings, making a metallic collision sound, and then bounced off instantly.
It can’t even leave a mark on the wings.
Instead, several Malay soldiers were injured by ricocheting bullets.
Seeing this, Zeke and Pieck immediately drew out their daggers and slashed at the palm.
However, before either of them could cut their palms.
Zeke’s shoulders twisted.
The next moment, part of Zeke’s shoulder disappeared.
The arm broke off and fell to the ground.
The pain was even delayed until after that.
The black wings slowly opened.
Among them, a bright red light flashed.
This is the effect of using divine power on others. It can instantly cut off a person’s body with space.
“Please do not resist in vain.”
Gu Zeyuan’s voice seemed extremely cold at this moment.
Pique stopped and looked at Gu Zeyuan with a look of surprise and doubt.
Zeke gritted his teeth, a large amount of steam came out of his shoulder, and he began to recover his arm.
The two of them didn’t dare to move at all at this time.
The other party’s methods were far beyond their imagination.
Since he could cut off the arm in an instant, he could probably cut off the neck in an instant as well.
“Who exactly is your Excellency?”
Zeke asked through gritted teeth.
Gu Zeyuan did not answer.
A few feathers separated from the wings behind him and directly wrapped the two of them.
Afterwards, Gu Zeyuan took Ani back into the wall.
[Successfully contained anomaly: Titan Power – Beast Titan. ][Successfully contained anomaly: Titan’s power – Cart Titan. ]As the two were detained, the system prompt sounded as expected.
Reiner and Xiaobei looked as if they had seen a ghost when they saw the Warrior Captain being captured.
“Sir, please stay!”
Just as Gu Zeyuan was about to leave the dungeon, Jike called Gu Zeyuan to stop.
Gu Zeyuan paused and looked at the warrior captain.
Seeing Gu Zeyuan stop, Jike was immediately overjoyed.
If I were imprisoned like this, it would be all over.
Unlike the original novel, Zeke was imprisoned voluntarily.
At that time, he could use the royal spinal fluid and roar to transform the Eldians into Titans that obeyed his orders.
Now, the royal spinal fluid is still on the Malay ship.
Being imprisoned means that everything is over.
“Sir, I have a plan, a dream to save all mankind!”
Zeke shared his plan.
That is the sterilization program.
Use the power of the Founding Fathers to make the Eldians lose their fertility.
Use the rumbling earthquake to deter foreign countries.
Until the Eldians became extinct naturally.
Eliminate the giants completely.
When this plan was announced, Reiner and Xiaobei behind him were stunned.
But there was a dangerous light flashing in Pique’s eyes.
“How? This way, all the suffering will be over!”
Zeke asked hopefully.
Gu Zeyuan thought for a moment.
Of course, I’m not thinking about the plan, but whether or not to let Eren and Zeke contact now.
One is the successor to the power of the Founding Titan, and the other is the King Blood Titan.
After contact, the power of the ancestor can be activated.
Perhaps it is possible to directly contain the source of the giant’s power – the grotesque worm.
After a moment, Gu Zeyuan decided to give it a try.
“That makes sense. Take him out.”
Upon hearing this, the soldiers of the Survey Corps around them all expressed their doubts.
Ah, this…?
Everyone looked at the leader, Erwin.
He understood that Gu Zeyuan had his own plan that he was determined to implement and it was impossible for him to be persuaded.
So, in Zeke’s ecstasy, he was escorted out and taken to a desolate place outside the wall of Paradis Island.
The height of the Founding Titan is about 240 meters.
Even if it transforms here, it will not affect the people.
Soon, the three protagonists were also brought in.
Alan was told to his bewilderment that he had an older brother.
When he arrived at the scene, Alan looked at the soldiers and Zeke in confusion.
“Gu Zeyuan, what’s going on?”
Ailu sought help from the only familiar person present.
Gu Zeyuan pointed at Jike.
“That’s your brother. If you meet him, you’ll understand everything.”
After hearing this, Alan could only walk towards Zeke in confusion.
But suddenly he was pulled.
I turned around and saw it was Armin.
“Alan, it’s dangerous!”
Armin intuitively judged that there was something fishy going on.
But Alan insisted on breaking free.
“I want freedom! Judge with my own sense of freedom!”
Then, Alan came to Zeke.
The fingers touched together.
Gu Zeyuan was standing by, ready for battle.
Be ready to kill the Founding Titan at any time.
However, nothing happened.
Alan took two steps back and fell to the ground with an extremely ferocious expression.
I think it was through contact with the King Blood Giant that he inherited the memory and learned the truth about this world.
“How could this happen? Why can’t I activate it?!”
Zeke yelled in disbelief.
“Take Alan away, and take Zeke away again.”
Gu Zeyuan issued an order.
Eren has never used the power of the Titan, and Zeke has never died and has never entered the channel of the Titan’s power.
It is normal that the power of the ancestor cannot be fully activated.
It’s not a big problem. Go and get the war hammer back. With the nine intelligent giants gathered together, Gu Zeyuan has a way to force his way into the passage and catch the strange worm.
Eren was helped up by Armin.
“Tata-kai!”
Alan suddenly growled.
“What?”
Armin was a little confused.
“Armin! This world is cruel! It’s not us who are wrong, it’s this world!”
Eren suddenly grabbed Armin’s shoulders.
“The sea exists, but the other side of the sea is not freedom, but enemies! Ta-ta! We must fight until all enemies are destroyed!”
Alan almost shouted out his last two sentences.
Armin was confused.
At this time
Mikasa suddenly jumped up and stuffed a bottle of pink potion into Eren’s mouth.
Alan:!
As the potion was drunk, Alan fainted.
“Mikasa! What is this?”
Armin was even more confused.
Mikasa held the empty potion bottle, was confused for a moment, and then said seriously:
“Alan will lose control if he continues like this. This is the potion to prevent him from losing control!”
The unconscious Alan was carried away by two people.
What they didn’t realize was that Allen’s body was slowly shrinking and his hair was growing longer…